,^*\v\L!'.-^o. °'^ •^^' 



-' C 



^"-^ ^v- y^^T^^ 






-^ . 'O 



rO^ 



fi&^^ 









>• .r- 



<x^' ^'h. 






^^o,\ ^.^- * . ^ -^o. 



. \ ^ ,0^^ 






^ V 









:^ 






^%"^^^,^ o 



JyO^^. 







.aO- 



V 



Or. ,^V>^ 



.%#/%' 



:^^^*, 










"^.^e^^ 



A^' 



^.- '^ ^ -^^^i^^- ^ ^ 






.^' 



-is" V 



'^ . o. 



0' 



, .^ ^ g'^'^^ 



-? ^3 












^^^^-^^ ., ' 









Av. ^^^^^/],V ,ji. ^^"~^' ^^ 






■ V 






^^ .? ... . 










;^ " 









.^' 






- 


^"■^ 


.#■ 


■^ 


tc 


./ 


%, 


' 




' 






U 




^ 


0<^^ 


^0 N 


'- K 


'"'^^ 


* ^r•S^W^. . -^ 


^ 



0^ 






o 0' 



..#' : 



^x^' 



<^^^ 



















^oo^ 










'\' 




s 


<i^ 






^1 





^ v^^ 



y-i^kS^. 



O. 



.<^ -^^^ 






- ^- 






^^_ « X 









A^ 



.#\^'\ 



!.^' ^ 









^: 






-^. ^^- 



.0^ 












^^."^ 







'^- 

^i 



<^' 



^fer^ V .^'^^k^ 



Berard's History 



United States. 



REVISED BY 

C. E. BUSH. 

Teacher of History in the Connecticnt ^'tate Normal School. 




PHILADELPHIA 
COWPERTHWAIT & Co. 



^1 

Copyright, \ 

COWPERTHWAIT & CO. ; 
1878. 






PREFACE. 



To warrant the renewal of the claims of this history to 
public attention at a time when it must compete with so 
large a number of similar works, it should possess some 
new and important features ; and the writer claims as the 
best reason for its production a special and practical 
adaptation to the actual vjork of teaching. The days 
of assigning lessons by the page and of listening to 
memoriter recitations (text-book in hand, to insure a 
verbatim repetition of the author's language) are fast 
passing away. The methods of the time demand that 
teachers shall actually teach, and that recitations shall 
be tests of the pupil's real grasp of the subject under 
consideration. In this one point of adaptation to actual 
teaching, less improvement has been made in the text- 
books on history than in those relating to other branches 
of education. 

The plan of this book was wrought out in the class- 
room, and there subjected to such tests as give as- 
surance that it will facilitate the work of both teacher 
and student. Each division of the book is preceded 
by a careful analysis of the subject treated, and the 
text strictly follows the order of these analyses. By 
this means the teacher can command the entire con- 
tents of the book and its arrangement in the briefest 
possible time, and may be largely, if not entirely, freed 
from the necessity of using any text-book in the class- 
room, either in presenting the advance lesson or in test- 
ing the acquirements of pupils. 



Preface. 



Especial attention has been given to the causes and 
results of great political movements, and to the relation 
of minor details to the main current of events. To carry 
out this plan, and at the same time to bring the book 
within suitable limits, it was found to be a necessity that 
anecdotes and episodes should be for the most part ex- 
cluded ; but Avith the general outline before the eye it 
will be easy to supply from other sources such pictur- 
esque incidents as it may from time to time seem de- 
sirable to introduce. With a view to aiding teachers 
in suj^plying illustrations of this kind, a course of col- 
lateral reading has been arranged to accompany this 
work. Any of the books named in this list would be 
suitable to place in a school library. By referring thus 
freely to other sources of information, great variety and 
freshness may be secured in the study of history, all 
available materials utilized, and at the same time, by 
the use of the analyses, a definite plan of study may 
be preserved. 

The Maps with which the book is provided show the 
situation of every place alluded to in the text, while 
the Review Questions, Chronological Tables, and Index 
afford opportunities of testing the thoroughness of the 
pupil's information. 

The writer is under great obligations to Mr. Calvin 
Townsend and his publishers, Messrs. Ivison, Blakeman, 
Taylor & Co., for permission to use his Analysis of the 
Constitution of the United States. Mr. Townsend's ad- 
mirable work on Civil Government presents such correct 
methods of teaching that it is an especial gratification to 
be able to include a portion of it in this book. 

New Britain, Conn. 



GOJSTTEJN^TS. 



PERIOD I. 
Prehistoric aiul Traditionari/, ^^^^ 

Ancient Inhabitants 11 

Theories of the First Peopling of the Continent .... 12 

Mounds and Mound-Builders 13 

The Northmen 15 

The Welsh 15 

The Indian Races 16 

The Aztecs 19 

PERIOD II. 
Explorations and Discoveries, 

The Middle Ages 23 

Revival of Geographical Knowledge 24 

The India Trade 25 

Spanish Explorations 25 

English Explorations 31 

French Explorations 34 

Dutch Explorations 38 

PERIOD III. 
Colonization, 

Founding of the Thirteen English Colonies 48 

Founding of the French Colonies 95 

The Intercolonial Wars 98 

Condition of the Country at the Close of this Period . . 116 

PERIOD IV. 
The Revolution, 

The Causes which Led to the Revolution 127 

The Conduct of the War from 1775 to 1781 142 

Close of the War 177 

The Treaty of Paris 178 

Condition of the Country at the Close of the Revolution 179 
Government under the Articles of Confederation . . . .179 

Forming of the Constitution 180 

5 



Contents. 



PERIOD V. 
The Repahllc, p^e^. 

Political History 191 

The political events of the eighteen Presidential Administra- 
tions, 191-294. 
The War of 1812 (203), Mexican War (221), and Civil War 
(237-282), with their causes, campaigns, and results. 

Development of New States 295 

An account of the twenty-five States and ten Territories that 
have been added or admitted into the Union during this 
period, 294-309. 
Social Progress 315 

Course of Reading 7 

Chronological Table ... - 327 

Pronouncing Vocabulary and Index 333 

Declaration of Independence 337 

Constitution of the United States 340 



List of Maps. 

1. The Indian Nations of North America 21 

2. Early Explorations in North America 41 

3. Map of the Earliest Land-Grants 96 

4. English Possessions at the Close of the Colonial Period 122 

5. The United States at the Close of the Revolution . . 183 

6. The Civil War : Campaigns in the South 243 

7. The Civil War : Army of the Potomac 257 

8. Map showing the Various Accessions of Territory . , 296 



9. Boston and Vicinity. . 144 

10. Charleston and Vicinity 149 

11. Battle of Long Island 151 

12. Hudson River, Lower . 153 

13. Hudson River, Upper . 157 



14. Vicinity of Philad'a . 161 

15. Canada Frontier, West 205 

16. Canada Frontier, East "209 

17. The Mexican War . . 222 

18. Gettysburg 263 



Course of Readie^g. 



PpHRIOD I. 

Hildreth's United States, vol. i., chap. ii. 

Introduction to Jesuits in America. Parkman. 

Indian Tribes of N. A., in Archseologia Americana, vol. ii. GaUutin. 

Ancient America. Baldwin. 

North American Indians. Catlin. 

Discovery of America by Northmen. J. T. Smith. 

Book of the Indians. Drake. 

History of the American Catholic Missions. Dr. J. G. Shea. 

Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol. i. 

Algic Researches. Schoolcraft. 

Native Eaces of the Pacific States. H. H. Bancroft. 

Myths of the New World. D. G. Brinton. 

Philip of Pokanoket. (In Irving's Sketch Book.) 

Leather-Stocking Tales — Wyandotte. Cooper. 

Legends of the Sioux. Mrs. Eastman. 

Indian Names. 3Trs. Sigourney. 

Hiawatha. Longfellow. Skeleton in Armor. Longfellow. 

Period II. 

Bancroft's L^nited States, vol. i., chaps, i., ii. and iii. 

Hildreth's United States, vol. i., chaps, i., ii. and iii. 

Life of Columbus. Irving. 

Conquest of Mexico. Prescott. Conquest of Peru. Prescntt. 

Pioneers of France in the New World. Parkman. 

The Old Eegime in Canada. Parkman. 

Spanish Conquest of America. Helps. 

Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers. Young. 

Life of La Salle. (American Biography.) Sparks. 

Life of Sebastian Cabot. (American Biography.) Sparks. 

Young Folks' Book of American Explorers. Higginson. 

Westward Ho ! Kingsley. 

Mercedes of Castile. Cooper. 

The Discovery of the Great West. Parkman. 

Vasconselos — Lilv and Totem — Smith and Pocahontas. W. G. Simms. 



Course of Reading. 



Period III. 

Bancroft's United States, vol. i., chaps, iv.-x. ; vols, ii., iii., iv. 
Hildreth's United States, vol. i., chaps, iv.-xv. ; vol. ii., chaps, xvi.-xxvii. 
Colonial History. Grahame. 
Conspiracy of Pontiac. Parkman. Jesuits in North America. Farkmav. 

State Histories. 



Maine. Williamson. 

New Hampshire. Belknap. 

Vermont. Allen. Hall. 

Massachusetts. Barry. 

Rhode Island. Arnold. 

Connecticut. Trumbull. Hollister. 

New York. Brodhead. Eastman. 

Pennsylvania, Hazard. Carpenter. 

New Jersey. Whitehead. Carpenter. 

Maryland. McSherry. 

Virginia. C. Campbell. 

Indiana. Dillon. 

Illinois. Edwards. 

North Carolina. Williamson. 



South Carolina. Ramsay. 
Georgia. W. B. Stevens. 
Tennessee. Heywood. 
Oregon. G^-ay. 
California. Capron. 
Ohio. Taylor. 
Michigan. Lanman. 
Wisconsin. McLeod. 
Kentucky. Marshall. 
Alabama. Pickett. 
Louisiana. Gayarre. 
Minnesota. Neill. 
Kansas. Robinson. 



History of New England. Palfrey. 

Notes on Virginia. Jefferson. 

Lives of Capt. Mason, Nathaniel Bacon, Jacob Leisler, General Ogle- 
thorpe, Roger Williams, Anne Hutchinson. (American Biogra- 
phy.) Sparks. 

Pioneers and Patriots. J. S. C. Abbott. 

Last of Mohicans. Cooper. Wish-ton-wish. Cooper. 

Knickerbocker's History of New York. Irving. 

Twice-Told Tales. Hawthorne. Scarlet Letter. Hawthorne. 

The Virginians. Thackeray. 

Bay Path. Holland. 

Mayflower. Mrs. Stowe. 

Malbone. T. W. Higginson. 

Story of Kennett. Bayard Taylor. 

Merry Mount. Motley. 

Swallow Barn. J. P. Kennedy. 

Evangeline. Longfellow. Courtship of Miles Standish. Longfellow. 

New England Tragedies. Longfellow. 

Pennsylvania Pilgrim. Whittier. Bridal of Pennacook. Whittier. 



Course of Reading. 



Period IV. 

Bancroft's United States, vols, iv.-x. 

Hildreth's U. S., vol. ii., chaps, xxviii. and xxix. ; vol. iii. (First Series.) 

Siege of Boston. Frothincjham. 

Field Book of the Revolution. Lossing. 

Life of Washington. Irving. 

Life of La Fayette. Cutter. 

Life of Samuel Adams. Welln. 

Life of James Otis. (American Biography.) Sparks. 

Life of Major Andre. Sargent. 

Septimius Felton. Hawthorne. 

Lionel Lincoln. Cooper. The Spy. Cooper. 

Pilot. Cooper. Chainbearer. Cooper. 

Rebels. L. M. Child. 

Paul Revere's Ride. LongfeUow. 

Green Mountain Boys. D. P. TJiompson. 

The Ranger. D. P. Thompson. 

Gertrude of Wyoming. Campbell. 

PKRior) V. 

Hildreth's United States, vols, i., ii., iii. (Second Series.) 

War of 1812. Lossing. 

Rise of the Republic. Froth ingham. 

History of the U^nited States Navy. J. F. Cooper. 

Thirty Years' View. Benton. 

History of the Mexican War. Mansfield. 

Rise and Fall of the Slave Power. Henry Wilson. 

The American Conflict. Greeley. 

Civil War. Draper. 

The Lost Cause. Pollard. 

Cyclopaedia of American Literature. Duyekinck. 

Men and Manners in America 100 Years Ago. Sans Souci Series. 

Oldtown Folks. Mrs. Stowe. Uncle Tom's Cabin. Mrs. Stoive. 

Neighbor Jack wood. J. T. Trowbridge. 

Biglow Papers. Lowell. 

True Stories. Hawthorne. 

Margaret. Judd. 

Poetry of the Civil War. Edited by Richard Grant White 

Rebel Rhymes. Edited by Frank Moore. 



Period I. 

Terminating in 1492. 





Aucient Inhabitants 








Savage Legends. 




Theories of the First 


Shepherd-Mngs. 
Atlantic Tlieory. 




Peopling of the 


Jews, Pliceniclnns and 


^ 


Continent. 




< 




Carthaginians. 




The General Belief. 


2 






O 


Mounds and Mound- \ 


Contents and Uses of Mont 


t 


Builders. i 


The Mound-Builders. 


Q 






< 






CC 


1 


Northmen. 


H 


Early Explorers. 


Welsh. 

Result of their discoveries 


Q . 






Z 






< 




Religion. 


o 




Moral Qualities. 




Physical Ch aracteristics. 


oc 




Government. 


o 




Language. 


H 




Dress. 


C/) 


The Indian Races. 


Dwellings. 


I 




Household Furniture. 


UJ 




Occupations. 


oc 

Q- 




Weapons and Implements- 




Commerce. 






Atnusements. 






The Eight Families. 




The Aztecs. 





10 



History of the United States. 



Period I. 
Prehistoric and Traditionary. 

1, In studying the history of the United States it is 
necessary to consider the early accounts of the entire 
continent of which it forms such an important part. 




Ancient InlmbitantSc 

2, Somewhat less than ioui 
hundred years ago the race 
tliat now occupies the land 
found its way hither, and ^Mth 
this immigration begins our 
vmtten history; but in the ages beioi^ 
the coming of Europeans tlie Western 
continents were inhabited by races whose history is 



12 The First Peopling of the Continent. 



preserved only in the remains of their liandiwork and in 
the rude traditions of their descendants. Nations rose and 
fell ; cities, temples and pyramids were huilt ; centuries 
passed over these races, but no pen recorded their deeds. 

Theories of the First Peopling of the Continent. 

3. Savage Legends. — The traditions of the Indians con- 
cerning their origin are too improbable to be worth much 
consideration. That their ancestors climbed from the cen- 
tre of the earth by the roots of a grape-vine; that they were 
thrown, or accidentally fell, from the moon; that they 
were created from the soil, — tliese are some of the beliefs 
current among them. With respect to their real origin, 
and the time and manner of reaching this continent, we 
have only the theories of those who have studied their 
physiology, language, antiquities, arts and traditions. 

4. Sheiyheril-Mngs. — As to the tribes or nations from 
which the first inhabitants sprung, various opinions are 
held. Some think that when the shepherd-kings were 
expelled from Egypt, about 2000 b. c, they, either driven 
by hostile tribes or impelled by their own restlessness, 
wandered toward the north-east, crossed Behring Strait, 
moved slowly south and east, occupied the continent thus 
discovered, and became the progenitors of the races which 
were found here by the Europeans. 

5. Aflantic Theory. — Others maintain that there was 
once either a continuous belt of land between the Eastern 
continent and the Western, or else a great island across 
which communication was easy ; that this land becom- 
ing submerged during some of the great changes which 
have taken place on the earth's crust, the two countries, 
with their peoples, were widely sundered. This supposed 
island was called Atlantis, and from it the Atlantic Ocean 
takes its name. 



Mounds and Mound- Builders. 13 

6*. tlewSf Phoenicians and Carthaginians, — Books 
have been written advocating the theory that the ten lost 
tribes of Israel were the progenitors of the American races, 
and their authors instance many points of resemblance 
in the language, religion and personal appearance of the 
Indian and the Jew. 

7, Some think that the Phoenicians, who were daring 
sailors, crossed the ocean many centuries ago and found- 
ed colonies here. There is also a tradition that Hanno, 
a Carthaginian, discovered this continent 800 b. c. 

8, The General Belief, — The theory generally con- 
sidered as the one best supported by existing evidence is 
that the first inhabitants were Tartars, or other tribes from 
Eastern Asia, who entered the continent upon the western 
side, and thence gradually occupied the country in a 
direction opposite to the usual flow of civilization, which 
is from east to west. The passage could have been made 
quite readily at Behring Strait or the Aleutian Islands. 
The northern tribes held a tradition that their ancestors 
crossed a wintry sea full of islands. 

Mounds and Mound-Builders. 

9, Besides the above, other theories have been proposed 
x^especting the origin of the prehistoric races in America. 
The only means of testing their correctness lies in the 
study of the aboriginal languages and the examination of 
various remains which are scattered throughout the coun- 
try, especially in the valleys of the Mississippi and its 
tributaries. These relics of a departed race consist prin- 
cipally of extensive earthworks, which Avere for a long time 
objects of ungratified curiosity. 

10, The interest of scientific men being finally enlisted, 
these mounds have been examined, carefully surveyed, 
and in some cases opened. They are found to be regular 



14 



Mounds and Mound- Builders. 



in form, some circular, some square, some elliptical, show- 
ing that their builders had a knowledge of geometry. 
Not a few imitated tlie forms of animals, as in the re- 
markable serpent-mound of the Miami iml-ah'-mi) Valley. 




11, Contents and Uses of Mounds. — On opening these 
mounds some were found to contain only a few ashes 
and crumbling human bones ; in others there were 
knives, hatchets, ornaments of stone and copper, vases 
and domestic utensils of clay. Many of these articles 
were wrought with much skill and beauty, showing that 
the civilization of the builders was far superior to that 
of the races found here by Europeans. These mounds or 
barrows are generally believed to have been built for 
places of worshij), for tombs, for fortifications and for 
observatories. Similar remains in a much more perfect 
state of preservation are found in Mexico and Central 
America, and are supposed to be the more recent work 
of the same people. Those within the United States have 
been for centuries overgrown with forests, and the later 
races had not even a tradition concerning them. 

12, The Mound-Builders, — Who the mound-builders 
really were has been the subject of much speculation, and 
the question will probably never be decided. The Aztecs, 
who were conquered by the Spaniards in Mexico, and 
whose superior civilization makes it probable, though not 



Early Explorers. 15 



at all certain, that they were descendants of these ancient 
people, had many books containing accounts of their his- 
tory and religion. The Spanish ecclesiastics who accom- 
panied the conquerors ordered all these volumes to be 
burned, and thus almost the only means of obtaining 
information regarding the conquered people was lost. 

Early Explorers. 

13, The JVorfJnnefi. — The Egyptians, Greeks and other 
nations of the Old World all held traditions concerning a 
Western land, but it is probable that no definite knowledge 
of its actual existence was obtained until the year 982. 
In that year, according to a manuscript which is still pre- 
served in Iceland, a Norwegian named Eric (er'-ic), sailing 
with his crew from that island, discovered Greenland. 

14, Eric afterward carried colonists to Greenland and 
formed a settlement. Traces of these old Northmen are 
still to be found there. From Greenland explorers went 
south, touching at various points, as far as the coast of 
Carolina. They established a temporary settlement, prob- 
ably at Narragansett Bay, which they called Vineland. 
From Scandinavia frequent expeditions were made to the 
new country, and were considered both honorable and 
profitable. 

15, The Welsh, — W^elsh annals furnish one more tra- 
dition — that of their prince Madoc, who in 1168, sailing 
westward, discovered a new country. Returning to Wales 
and raising a large company of adventurers, he again 
embarked, but was never heard of more. It is possible 
that he effected a settlement in the Ncav World. 

Hi, Result of fheh' Discoveries, — Iceland and Wales 
were too feeble to follow up these chance discoveries, and 
too isolated to communicate the knowledge of them to 
more powerful and enlightened nations. Thus the fact of 



16 The Indian Races. 



their existence did not extend beyond the limits of these 
two countries, and had even been forgotten there when 
the second period of discovery began. 

The Indian Races. 

17. The races found on this continent were called 
Indians by the first European discoverers, upon the suppo- 
sition that the land was a part of India. It seems certain 
that they were not descended from the civilized mound- 
builders, as their condition w^as that of original barbarism. 

18. BeUgion. — The religion of the Indians Avas much 
purer and simpler than that of most heathen. They wor- 
shiped no idols, but believed in one Eternal Spirit, whose 
paternal care watched over them in this life, and who in 
a future state would reward the good and punish the 
wicked. They kept solemn religious fasts, and especially 
enjoined these upon their young men when about to take 
their places among the w^arriors of the tribes. They be- 
lieved that during these severe fasts they received from 
their great Manitou, or Deity, instructions for their gui- 
dance in the affairs of life. 

19. Moral Qualities, — Their virtues were courage, 
endurance, hospitality, faithfulness to friends and scorn 
of danger. Their vices were laziness, cruelty and revenge. 
They maintained a proud and haughty mien in the 
presence of strangers or of enemies, and yet were boastful 
to the last degree, and would accept food, clothing and 
trinkets like beggars. Their courage led them to delight 
in the most hazardous enterprises, but they never willingly 
met a foe in an open field, it being perfectly honorable in 
their eyes to fight in ambush and to secure their victim 
by unexpected attack. Their hospitality held the person 
and property of a guest sacred, and until their intercourse 
with white men they gave food to the hungry without 
price. The fortitude with which they endured torture 



The Indian Races. 17 



was only equaled by the cruelty with which they in- 
flicted it in revenge when opportunity offered. 

20, Physical Characteristics, — The}^ were tall and 
finely formed, had a copper-colored skin, black eyes and 
hair, and high cheek-bones. Few weak or sickly consti- 
tutions were found among them, as the hardships of their 
rude life sent such to an early grave. 

21, Government, — Their government was nearly patri- 
archal. They had sachems or sagamores for their prin- 
cipal rulers, and the various bands were led by chiefs. 
These rulers were usually hereditary ; but as they had no 
system of law^s and no man's allegiance could be compelled, 
it sometimes happened that the hereditary ruler was put 
aside and a popular leader chosen in his place. Though 
their government was loosely organized, it appears to have 
secured equitable dealing among themselves. 

22, Language. — Their speech was guttural and harsh. 
There were a great many dialects, but only about eight 
distinct languages, within the present limits of the United 
States. The North American Indians are usually classified 
by their speech into eight great families. Beyond a few 
picture-records on bark, trees and rocks, they had no 
written language. Their social condition was very rude. 
Parents showed great fondness for their children, especially 
for the sons, who received the best training that an Indian 
father could bestow. This consisted in learning to wrestle, 
run and swim, to pursue game and kill and scalp 
enemies. 

23, Dress, — Their dress was made from the skins of 
animals, which were sometimes prepared and ornamented 
very skillfully. The men were fond of ornaments, and 
adorned themselves with bright paint applied to their 
faces and persons, eagles' feathers, scalp-locks, bears' claws, 
and the like. 

2 



18 The Indian Races. 



24, Dwellings, — Their dwellings, called wigwams, were 
sometimes huts built of tree-branches, and sometimes tents 
made of the skins of animals and ornamented with the 
quills of porcupines and feathers of birds. These dwell- 
ings were slight, being only designed for temporary use, as 
the tribes wandered from place to place, settling wherever 
their needs could be supplied, and moving again when 
they had exhausted the resources of a tract of country. 

25, HouseJiold Furniture, — The furniture of their 
wigwams was very scanty. A clay kettle in which their 
food was cooked and from which it was eaten, baskets 
woven so tightly as to hold liquids, couches of leaves, 
branches and skins, completed the equipment for Indian 
housekeeping. 

26, Occuj)ations, — The occupations of the men werb 
usually hunting, fishing and war. The women cultivated 
the ground, carried the burdens, prepared the food and 
performed most of the drudgery. 

27' Wea2)ons and Jmptefnents, — Their weapons were 
bows and arrows, the heads of the latter wrought with 
great skill from stone, flint and l^one, and the tomahawk, 
a kind of stone hatchet. Their implements for agriculture 
were shells and sharp sticks, with which they slightly dis- 
turbed the soil before planting their corn, beans and 
squashes. For fishing they used nets made of animal 
fibres and hooks of fish-bone. 

28, Commerce, — Their commerce was limited to the 
exchange of a very few articles. Wampum was sent from 
the sea-coast to the interior. It was manufactured from 
sea-shells cut into beads and curiously strung, and was 
used for money, for ornament and for ratif3dng treaties. 
Copper from Lake Superior, and a kind of stone used for 
making pipes, and found in but one locality, were sent to 
all parts of the country. 



The Aztecs. 19 



29, Aniiisements, — Their amusements consisted princi- 
pally in dances, sometimes religious and sometimes festive. 
They had games of chance resembling dice, and they often 
amused themselves by feats of running, leaping, wrestling, 
and other recreations calculated to give strength and agility. 

The Aztecs. 

30. In Mexico the discoverers found a remarkable state 
of civilization. There was a regularly organized govern- 
ment, with hereditary kings ; a definite form of worship, 
with a priesthood, ceremonies and sacrifices. Manufac- 
tures and commerce existed ; some of the arts were prac- 
ticed successfully, especially those of architecture, the use 
of metals, hieroglyphic writing and embalming the dead. 
The country was cultivated like a garden, and a few rec- 
ords of the Aztec history and civilization escaped the 
ruthless hand of the Spanish ecclesiastics. 

Review Questions. 

1. What are the evidences that this continent was peopled a 
great while before it was discovered by Europeans? Give some 
theories in regard to tlie origin of these races. What have you 
heard or read about the mound-builders? Are there any accounts 
of European explorations on the continent previous to 1492 ? What 
races were found here when the period of exploration began? 

2, What have you heard or read of the Indians as they were 
two hundred years ago? What do you know of their present 
condition? Who were the Aztecs, and where did tliey live? 
Name the eight great Indian families. {See pages 20, 21.) Name 
some of the tribes, and tell to what family each belonged. 




20 



The Eight Indian Families. 



The Eight Indian Families. 

The names of the Eight Families, with the principal tribes 
belonging to each, are shown on the opposite map. As they 
were constantly changing their positions, it would be impossible 
to represent them as they were at any one specified time, but 
uhey are here given in about the places where they were first 
found by white men. The families and tribes are as follows : 



1. Abenakis. 

2. New England. 

3. Mohicans. 

4. Delawares, or Lenni-Lenape. 

5. Powhatans. 

6. Shawanoes. 

7. Miamis. 

8. Illinois. 

9. Pottawattomies. 

10. Ojibways. 

11. Ottawas. 

12. Sacs and Foxes. 

13. Menomonies. 

14. Knisteneaux. 





' 


r 1. Mohawks. 






2. Oneidas. 






3. Onondagas. 


^ 


4. Cayugas. 


"^l" 


X 


5. Senecas, 
I 6. Tuscaroras. 


*i; 


7. 


Hurons, or Wyandots 




8. 


Neutral Nation. 




9. 


Andastes. 




I 10. 


Fries. 



til 

^1 



^ 



Creeks. 

Choctaws. 

Chickasas, 



IV, Cherokee!^, 
V, Cataivhas, 
VI, lichees. 



VII. Natchez. 

VIII. Dakota, or Sioux. 



The Tribes of the West are not included in the above clas- 
sification. They consisted mainly of Pawnees, Blackfeet, Diggers, 
Modocs, and many small wandering tribes. 



n<,<ie '21 




MAP OF THE 

INDIAN NATIONS 

OF 
NORTH A3IERICA 



Feriod II. 

1402-1607. 
The Middle Ages. 

Revival of Geographical Knowledge. 
The India Trade. 



UJ 

cc 

UJ 

> 
o 
o 

05 



< 
CO 



I- 

< 

QC 
O 

Q. 

x: 

1^ 



English. 



' First Voyage of Colunihiis. 
Subsequent Voyages of Columbus. 



Spanish. 



French, 



Dutch. 



Explorations or 
the Continent. 



Expeditions 
the Coast. 



^ Vespucius. 
J Magellan, 
i coronado. 
[ Alar^on. 



Ojeda. 

Balboa. 

Conquest of M ^.Al 

De Leon. 
De Narvaej. 
De Soto. 



The Cabots. 

Frobisher. 

Sir Francis TiraUe. 

Sir Muniiilirey Gilbert, 

His Exploreri. 
Sir Walter Jtaleigh 



First Colony 
Si'cond Color.i 
Results. 



Bartholomew Gosnolcl. 
Martin Fring. 

( Verrazzano. 
I Cartier. 
Governmental. \ Eoberval. 

I De la Roche. 
I De Monts. 



MeUgious. 



Individuals. 



{Huguenots. 
Jesuits. 
Marquette. 

J Champlain. 
j La Salle. 



Henry Hudson. 
Trading- Houses. 
West India Company, 

22 



Feri o e> it. 

EXPLORATIONS AND DISCOVERIES. 



The Middle Ages. 

1, During the Middle Ages the civihzation of Southern 
Europe was overthrown by the invasions of barbarians 
from the North, and throughout this period the densest 




Ignorance prevailed aniom 
classes of society. Learning 
escaped anniliilation only be- 
cause it sought refuge and 
was fostered in such obscure 
places as Iceland, the deserts 
of Arabia and Africa, and in the monasteries of Europe. 
So general was the illiteracy that a convict could escape 
death by what was called " benefit of clergy " — that is, if 

23 



24 Revival of Geographical Knowledge. 

he were clerk or scholar enough to be able to read and write, 
his life was considered too valuable to be taken. 

2. Much of the geographical knowledge of preceding 
ages was lost during this period of ignorance, and the 
known world embraced only the continent of Europe, the 
western countries of Asia, and a narrow strip of Africa 
bordering on the Mediterranean. Everything beyond this 
portion of the earth Avas called Terra Incognita, or the un- 
known land, and the most unreasonable notions pre- 
vailed regarding it. It was said to be peopled by head- 
less men and strange monsters ; its waters were lashed 
by dreadful tempests, and toward the south seethed in 
intolerable heat. 

3. Toward the end of the eleventh century the night of 
ignorance began to pass away. The crusades had given 
the people of Europe new thoughts ; the discovery of the 
art of printing made it easy to spread information ; tlie 
conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (1453) had 
driven learned Greeks from that city to Western Europe, 
wliere they revived a knowledge of the arts and literature 
of Ancient Greece and Rome. The discovery of the mar- 
iner's compass made it safe for sailors to explore the liith- 
erto unknown but dreaded ocean beyond the Pillars of 
Hercules (Straits of Gibraltar), and the manufjicture of 
gunpowder changed the art of war, giving every advantage 
to armies provided with firearms. 

Revival of Geograpliical Knowledge. 

4. From the early part of the fifteenth century there 
reigned in Portugal, and subsequently in Spain, sovereigns 
who delighted to encourage maritime enterprise. Under 
their patronage the spirit of discovery grew bold. The 
vessels of Portugal no longer hovered timidly along the 
shores of the Mediterranean, but launched forth on the 



The India Trade. 25. 



Atlantic. The coast of Africa was explored from Cape 
Blanco to Cape Vercl. The Cape Verd and Azores Islands 
were discovered, lying three hundred leagues from shore. 

The India Trade. 

5, Besides the interest which scientific men had in mar- 
itime adventure, there prevailed a universal eagerness to 
gain possession of the wealth of the Indies. The silks, 
spices, precious stones and other articles brought from 
thence yielded immense profits, but the transportation of 
these valuable commodities over the deserts, across the 
Red and Mediterranean Seas and through hostile coun- 
tries was attended with great difficulties and danger. The 
possibility of an ocean route to India began to be talked 
of; and as such a discovery would give the nation by 
which it was made control of vast wealth, the project was 
eagerly pursued. 

Spanisli Explorations. 

G, First Voyagfi of Colnmhus, — In 1492 the monarchs 
of Spain, after long hesitation and with many doubts as 
to the wisdom of such a course, decided to supply Chris- 
topher Columbus with the means to test his theory that 
the East Indies could be reached by sailing west. After 
the patronage of the king and queen had been obtained, 
there still remained great difficulties in the way of Colum- 
bus. No seamen were found willing to undertake such a 
perilous adventure, and the crews by which his ships were 
manned were compelled by royal mandate to embark on 
the expedition. Three small vessels, two of them without 
decks, were made ready at last, and one hundred and 
twenty persons embarked in them for the voyage. 

7. On the 3d of August, 1492, this little fleet sailed 
from the port of Palos, in Spain. Their course was di- 
rected toward the Canary Islands, where they stopped to 



26 Spanish Explorations. 



repair an injury to one of the ships and to take fresh 
supplies of water. Thence they sailed on toward the west 
for five weeks over the unknown ocean. As they sailed 
westward the hopes of the sailors were excited and their 
hearts cheered by tokens of approaching land. Sea-weeds 
and tunny-fish, that seldom are found far from shore, 
floated round their vessels, while flocks of land-birds fl^ew 
overhead singing their cheering wood-notes. 

8. One evening the cry of " Land!" was heard from one 
of the vessels. There was great excitement in every mind 
during the night. When the sun rose on the morning of 
the 12th of October, the eyes of Columbus and his com- 
panions rested upon a new world. The land thus dis- 
covered was a small island of the Bahama group. Colum- 
bus disembarked, and with impressive ceremonies took 
possession of the country in the name of the sovereigns 
of Spain. He named the island San Salvador and called 
the natives Indians, supposing that he had reached the 
East Indies, and that the mainland of which he heard 
was the dominions of the Khan of Tartary. 

9. Columbus continued his ex})! orations in these waters 
for three months, during which time he discovered Cuba, 
Hayti and many other islands. He then set sail for 
Spain, where he arrived after a long and perilous voyage. 
No sooner had this path of nautical adventure been 
thrown open by the discovery of Columbus than the 
ships of maritime nations turned their prows westward. 
Their crews, no longer composed of discontented mari- 
ners pressed on board of vessels by a royal mandate, were 
men animated by high hopes of fame and of almost 
boundless wealth. 

10. Subsequent Voijages of Columbus, — Columbus re- 
turned to Spain from his first voyage early in 1493, and was 
received with all the honors that the monarchs could be- 



Spanish Explorations — South. 27 



stow. Subsequently three voyages were made by him to 
the New World. He undertook the second in 1493, and 
was absent three years, during which he founded a colony 
on the island of Hayti and continued his explorations 
among the islands. On the third voyage, in 1498, he 
coasted along the northern shores of South America. On 
his fourth voyage, in 1502, Central America was discovered. 

11, The Exidoratious on the Continent, — The Span- 
ish soon took possession of the West India Islands, and 
passed thence to the neighboring continent. Their expe- 
ditions included men from all classes of society. The 
reckless and daring were allured by the love of adventure ; 
cavaliers and noblemen sought for lionors and dominion ; 
and all were greedy for the wealth of the new country. 
These expeditions of the Spaniards may be divided into 
two classes — those south of the latitude of the United 
States, which were highly successful, and those north of 
that line, which j^i'oved disastrous failures. 

12, Expeditions South. — Of the southern expeditions 
the principal are those of (1) Ojeda (o-hd-dd), a Span- 
ish courtier, and companion of Columbus, who led an 
expedition to Darien in 1510 and planted a colony there. 

(2) Balboa (6a/-/^o'-a), advancing south from Darien, discov- 
ered the Pacific Ocean in 1513, and named it the South Sea. 

(3) Conquest of Mexico. — Cordova and Grijalva led expedi- 
tions from Cuba to Yucatan and the western shores of the 
Gulf of Mexico. There they heard of a wealthy empire far- 
ther west, and in 1519 Hernan Cortez was put at the head 
of an army for its conquest. He found the rich country 
of the Aztecs, and in two years, by mingled braveiy and 
perfidy, subjugated it to the rule of Spain and poured its 
almost boundless wealth into her coffers. 

13, Expeditions North. — Though the Spaniards spread 
in all directions from their island centres, it is a fact of 



28 Spanish Explorations— North. 



great importance in the subsequent history of our country 
that they gained no foothold toward the north. 

14, (1) Juan Ponce de Leon ( pdn-tha-dd-ld'-on), a fellow- 
voyager with Columbus, and a soldier of some distinction, 
in 1512 reached the mainland of the continent at about the 
thirtieth parallel of latitude. He gave to the newly-discov- 
ered land the name of Florida — a name afterward extend- 
ed by the Spaniards to the entire continent — and was ap- 
pointed governor of this vast territory. De Leon spent 
some time in exploring Florida, believing that somewhere 
amon^ its forests he should find a fountain whose waters 
would give immortal youth to those who drank of them. 
Disappointed in this search, he abandoned the country 
for a time, but nine years later returned with a force of 
two hundred soldiers and attempted its subjugation ; but 
the Indian tribes being fierce and numerous, the intruders 
were driven away. 

15, (2) De Narvaez. — The conquest of Florida was not 
again attempted until 1528, when De Narvaez (rimM-a/i'-^^/i\ 
with three hundred followers, landed at Tampa Bay for that 
purpose. They trusted to the savage guides, who led them 
to believe that gold was found tow^ard the west, and trav- 
elled by land for some distance in -that direction. After- 
ward embarking on the Gulf in frail boats, Narvaez and 
most of his followers perished. A few of their number 
reached the western shore, struck across the continent, 
and after six years of wandering reached a Spanish set- 
tlement on the Pacific coast. 

16, (3) Ferdinand de 6'oto.— Despite the two disastrous 
attempts already made to take possession of Florida, De 
Soto, a soldier who had distinguished himself in the 
conquest of Peru and accumulated great wealtli there, 
solicited and obtained the governorship of Cuba and 
the then indefinite land called Florida. He left Spain 



Spanish Explorations on the Coast. 



29 



with six hundred brilliantly-equipped followers, many of 
whom were nol)lemen and persons already distinguished 
for wealth and vigor, and sailed for Cuba. In the spring 
of 1539 he landed at Tampa Bay with his glittering caval- 
cade of noblemen, priests and warriors. For two years 
they wandered, their number gradually wasting by dis- 
ease, want and the hostility of the natives. 



'^^■W^'^ ■■ 




De Soto DIscovERI^G the Mi'^siSbiPPi 



17' In the spring of 1541, De Soto discovered the Missis- 
sippi River, crossing it at about the thirty-fifth parallel of 
latitude. He continued far into the western country, but 
found no gold-mines nor rich cities, as he had expected. 
The next year this company returned to the Mississippi, 



30 Spanish Explorations on the Coast. 



where De Soto died, and was buried in its waters. The 
wretched remnant of the expedition wandered a while 
longer, and finally reached a Spanish settlement on the 
eastern coast of Mexico. Thus ended the third attempt 
of Spain to plant her banner in the North. 

18. Subsequently, in 1565, a colony was planted by Me- 
lendez at St. Augustine, the oldest town in the present 
limits of the United States. A mission station was also 
founded at Santa Fe in 1582. With the exception of these 
feeble settlements, not a single Spanish colony found a 
foothold within the present limits of the United States. 

19. Expeditions on the Coast. — Americus Vespuclus, a 
Florentine merchant who accompanied some of the Span- 
ish expeditions, between the years 1499 and 1508 made 
several voyages to the New World, of which he published 
an interesting account. As this was the first written de- 
scription which was made public, its author obtained the 
brilliant, but unmerited, reward of giving his own name 
to the continent which Columbus had discovered. 

20. The great activity of Spain at this period is shown 
by the number and extent of the explorations made by her 
mariners. A route to India had already been discovered by 
Vasco di Gama {vahs-ko-dd-gah'-ma,) a Portuguese subject, 
but the ambitious continued to search for a western passage. 

21. Magellan, a Portuguese subject in the employ of 
Spain, in 1520 sailed into the Pacific Ocean through the 
strait that bears his name, and Avas the first to circum- 
navigate the earth. 

22. Coronado (cor-o-nah'-do), sailing from a Spanish 
harbor on the western coast of Mexico, entered the Gulf 
of California, passed up the Gila River, and penetrated 
the country in a north-easterly direction far beyond the 
head-waters of the Rio Grande. 



English Explorations. 31 

23, Alargon coasted the Pacific shore beyond Point Con- 
ception. Cabrillo followed the same route nearly as far 
north as the mouth of the Columbia River. 

English Explorations. 

24, T7(e Cabofs. — England, the nation which was des- 
tined to found the most powerful empire in America, Avas 
the first after Spain in the field of discovery. When news 
of the discoveries of Columbus reached England, King 
Henry VII. resolved to compete for the possession of the 
new countries. He therefore commissioned John Cabot, a 
Venetian residing in Bristol, to go on a voyage to the West, 
and to claim for the English Crown all the lands which 
he should discover. This mariner, accompanied by his 
son, Sebastian, reached the continent, in the vicinity of 
Labrador, in 1497. He was thus the first to reach the 
mainland, Columbus having discovered only islands at 
that time. The next year Sebastian Cabot alone sailed 
along the coast of America. No record of this voyage 
was preserved, but it is believed that he coasted from the 
frigid zone to a point near Cape Hatteras. 

25, Martin Frohisher, — In accepting the theory of the 
spherical form of the earth, English navigators conceived 
the idea that a north-westerly course would give them the 
shortest route to Asia. In 1576, Martin Frobisher crossed 
the Atlantic, sailed along the coast of Labrador, and en- 
tered some strait north of Hudson Bay, believing it, for a 
time, to be the long-sought north-west passage. 

26, Sir Francis Drake. — In 1579, Sir Francis Drake 
l)assed through the Strait of Magellan and cruised along 
the Pacific shores of the continent, capturing the ships of 
the Spaniards and plundering such of their villages as lay 
near the coast. He sailed north as far as Oregon, entering 
the harbor of San Francisco on the way, and then west- 
ward across the Pacific, accomplishing the second circum- 



32 English Explorations. 



navigation of the earth. He made other voyages to the 
New World, partly for exploration and partly for plunder. 

27, Sir Huni2)hrey Gilbert was a statesman of judg- 
ment and good sense who perceived the true policy of the 
government to be the colonization of America. Assisted 
by his half-brother, Sir Walter Raleigh, he obtained a 
patent from Queen Elizabeth, and attempted to found a 
colony at Newfoundland, but was lost at sea before his 
plan could be carried out. 

28, Sir Walter Haleigh attemjjts to Colonize Arnerica, 

His Explorers. — Raleigh immediately took up Gilbert's plan 
of colonization, obtained a patent, and in 1584 sent two 
explorers to choose a site for his colony. They visited 
Roanoke Island and the neighboring coast, and on their 
return gave such glowing accounts of the country that the 
queen named it Virginia, from her own unmarried state, 
esteeming its discovery one of the great events of her reign. 

29, Raleigh's First Colony.— It was not difficult to find 
men wilhng to enlist in his enterprise, but a strange fatal- 
ity attended the plans of Raleigh. His first colonists, sent 
in 1585 and established on Roanoke Island, Avere so ill 
adapted to the situation that they were soon suffering from 
the hostility which they provoked among the Indians, and 
from lack of food. When Drake, returning from the Pacif- 
ic, entered their harbor, tliey persuaded him to carry them 
back to England. Soon after their departure reinforcements 
sent by Raleigh arrived ; but finding the settlement de- 
serted, they left a few men to hold possession, and returned. 

,30, Raleigh'' s Second. Colony. — In 1587, Raleigh sent 
another expedition, this time consisting of families, with 
John Wliite as governor. Landing at Roanoke Island, 
they sought for the men who had been left in possession, 
but no trace of them was found. They had been mur- 
dered by the Indians. White laid the foundations on the 



English Explorations. 33 



northern end of the island for ca city to be called Raleigh. 
After establishing the colony in as much comfort as j^os- 
sible, he was obliged to return to England for supplies. 
When arrived there, he found the country agitated by the 
threatened invasion of the Spanish Armada, and no ves- 
sels were allowed to leave the ports. Raleigh, however, 
found means to despatch White with two vessels laden with 
supplies for the colonists ; but turning from their course 
to pursue a Spanish prize, they fell in with a man-of-war, 
and being beaten were obliged to put back to England. 
This proved fatal to the colonists ; no aid could be sent 
them for two years, and by that time all had either 
perished or been carried away by the Indians. 

31. The Results. — Raleigh had spent forty thousand 
pounds in his attempts to found a colony; and as his 
fortune did not allow him to invest any greater amount, 
he assigned his patent to a company of merchants and 
adventurers, . some members of which were afterward 
engaged in the permanent settlement of Virginia. 

32. Bartholomew GosnoM, — The fisheries of New- 
foundland had early attracted attention, and were the 
means of bringing voyagers to the neighboring coast. In 
1602, Gosnold, sailing directly west across the ocean, in- 
stead of the usual route by the Canary and West India 
Islands, reached Cape Cod after a voyage of only seven 
weeks. Lading his vessel with sassafras-root, then highly 
esteemed as a medicine, he returned after an absence of 
only four months. His favorable report and the quick- 
ness and ease of the voyage induced others to follow. 

33. 3Iarfin Priuf/ sailed along the New England coast, 
the year after Gosnold, from the Penobscot to Martha's 
Vineyard. From this time voyages to the American coast 
by the English were frequent and profitable, and the desire 
to colonize the country steadily increased. 



34 French Explorations. 

French Explorations. 

34, France was early in the field of exploration. In 1504 
her mariners were engaged in the Newfoundland fisheries, 
and two years later Denys, a French sailor, made a map 
of the Gulf of St. Lawrence for the use of the fishermen. 

35, Government Explorations. — (1) Verrazzano. — In 
1524, John Verrazzano {ver-raht-sah' -no)^ a Florentine in 
the employ of the French king, sailed along the coast 
from North Carolina to Nova Scotia, entering the harbors 
of New York and Newport. 

36, (2) Cartier. — The king next sent out Jacques Cartier 
(car-te-d'), who in 1534 entered the gulf and river which 
were afterward named St. Lawrence. He made another 
voyage the next year, spending the winter on the island 
of Orleans, the present site of Montreal, and taking formal 
possession of the country in the name of the French king. 

37, (3) Lord Roherval. — In 1540, De la Roque, lord of 
Roberval {ro-her-vaW), obtained a commission to settle the 
country, and proceeded there with Cartier as his pilot. 
The two men not agreeing to act for the common good, 
and the Indians having become hostile by an act of 
treachery committed by Cartier on a previous voyage, no 
settlement could be effected, and the design was abandoned. 

38, De la Roche. — Bancroft says, " The purpose of found- 
ing a French empire in America was renewed in 1598, 
and an ample commission was issued to the marquis De la 
Roche {rbsh), a nobleman of Brittany. Yet his enterprise 
entirely failed. Sweeping the prisons of France, he estab- 
lished their tenants on the desolate Isle of Sable ; and the 
wretched exiles sighed for their dungeons. After some 
years the few survivors received a pardon. Tlie temporary 
residence in America was deemed a suflficient commuta- 
tion for a long imprisonment." 



French Explorations. 35 



39. De Monts. — In 1603, Henry IV. bestowed upon Sieur 
de Monts (du-mong') all the region lying between 40° and 
46^ north latitude, and known as Acadia. With this 
grant of land, the most immense ever bestowed upon a 
single individual, De Monts obtained vice-regal power 
and the monopoly of the fur-trade. The next year he 
sailed with a few colonists, and after coasting for some 
time in search of an eligible site decided to land and 
found his colony on an island in the mouth of the St. 
Croix (crojj) River. The choice was unfortunate, and they 
endured great suffering during the winter from disease 
and tlie severity of the climate. In the spring they re- 
moved to the shores of the Bay of Fundy, and there founded 
Port Royal (now Annapolis). During the summer De Monts 
returned to France, forwarding recruits and generous sup- 
plies to his colony, so that the next winter was spent not 
only comfortably, but happily, at Port Royal, and as the 
spring opened everything seemed to promise success to the 
French colony. But enemies of De Monts, jealous of the 
immense territory and power bestowed upon him, induced 
the king to rescind the grant. Its founder being no longer 
able to sustain it, the colony Avas deserted. 

40. Exploratio}is by liellfjious Sects. — No other at- 
tempt to colonize America was made by the French gov- 
ernment for many years, but the persecution of the French 
Protestants, called Huguenots, and the ardor of the Society 
of Jesuits, led to several private undertakings. 

41. The Huguenots in South Carolina. — In 1502, Co- 
ligny (co-len-ye), Admiral of France, obtained the consent of 
the king to send a company of Huguenots to America, that 
they might there be free to practice their own worship. The 
first band went to Port Royal, where they built a fort, 
naming it Carolina, in honor of Charles IX. the French king. 
These settlers became disheartened and soon deserted. 

3 



36 French Explorations. 



42, Two years later another Huguenot colony was 
planted on the St. John's River, in Florida. The Span- 
iards, unable to settle the country themselves, were jealous 
of this settlement of Protestants, and sent Melendez to 
destroy it, which he did by an indiscriminate massacre, 
afterward founding the city of St. Augustine near the site. 

43, The Jesuits were an order of monks who showed 
unexampled courage and enterprise in penetrating all 
lands for tire propagation of their faith. They came to 
this country with the first explorers, and were foremost 
to reach the interior. By them the French empire was 
extended to the Mississippi River, and it is to their jour- 
nals and reports that Ave are indebted for much early 
history. As early as 1634 a Jesuit mission station was 
established on the shores of Lake Huron. Other missions 
were soon founded, and many converts made among the 
Indian tribes. The route of these men was north of the 
Great Lakes, as the early encounters of the French Avith 
the fierce warriors of the Five Nations had made the latter 
so hostile that the . missionaries who tried to come among 
them were put to death. As early as 1641 they reached 
the Sault Ste. Marie, and there, seventeen years later, a 
mission station was founded, and the missionaries began 
to hear rumors of a great river called the '' MessijDi." 

44, Marquette and the Discovery of the Mississippi . — Prom- 
inent among the French missionaries was the wise and good 
Father Marquette (mar-ket'). Working earnestly among 
the Indians around Lake Superior, he greatly desired to 
carry the gospel to the remote tribes far to the west and 
south of the Great Lakes, where no white man had ever 
been. In the summer of 1673 he started with Joliet (zho-le-d), 
an explorer sent out by the governor of Canada, and five 
other Frenchmen, being unable to obtain aid or guidance 
from the timid Indians in his perilous undertaking.. 



French Explorations. 37 

45. In canoes these explorers proceeded down the Wis- 
consin River to its junction with tl^e Mississipi)i, hmding 
and spending a week wdth the Indians in Iowa. Resum- 
ing their journey, they passed below the mouth of the 
Arkansas, from which point they were able to determine 
the course of the river beyond, and they then turned 
toward home. Returning by way of the Illinois River, 
they came safely back to the mission at Green Bay. 

46. Explorations by Individuals, Samuel Champlain. 
—In 1603, Sanmel Chani})lain, a man peculiarly fitted 
for the employment, made an expedition to the northern 
part of America in the interests of a mercantile com- 
pany, and carried back the most discriminating report 
that had been received of the country. He returned soon 
after with De Monts, and heli)ed to plant the French set- 
tlement of Port Royal. In 1608 he penetrated the country 
and selected Quebec as the site of a city. The next year, 
traveling south with a few companions, lie discovered the 
lake which bears his name. AMiile on this expedition he 
joined a party of Algonquins against their enemies the 
Iroquois, thereby rousing the hatred of that powerful con- 
federacy against the French nation. It was to his labors, 
more than to those of any other individual, that France 
owed her 'claim to territory in America. Cham})lain is 
called "The Father of New France," the name America 
not being then much used, as France named the con- 
tinent New France, Spain called it Florida, and England 
claimed it under the name of Virginia. 

47. La Salle at Fort Froiitcnac. — La Salle was a French- 
man of great genius and extraordinary daring, who came 
to New France to find scope for his adventurous spirit. 
He began as a fur-trader, but soon obtained a grant 
of a large tract north of Lake Ontario, and there l)uilt 
Fort Frontenac, on the present site of Kingston. Here 



38 Dutch Explorations. 



he learned of the discoveries of Marquette, and determined 
to continue the exploration of the Mississippi. 

48, With a few companions he sailed from Fort Fronte- 
nac to the Niagara, and on Lake Erie built a bark, which 
he called the Grithn. In this they sailed through the 
lakes to Green Bay. Sending back the Griffin for supplies, 
they proceeded in canoes to the mission station- of 8t. 
Joseph, from which place they went down the Illinois to 
a point below Peoria, and built Fort Crevecoeur (krave- 
keur). The discouraged party waited long for news of 
the Griffin, which had been wrecked. At last, leaving 
orders for Father Hennepin to explore the Upper Missis- 
sippi in his absence. La Salle, with only three companions, 
started overland for Frontenac. He returned the next 
year with help, and in a barge they descended to the 
mouth of the Mississippi, taking formal jjossession of 
the whole valley and naming it Louisiana. This was in 
1682. 

4fJ, La Salle then sailed for France, and having ob- 
tained from the king permission to settle the country, 
returned with a colony in 1685. Attempting to enter the 
Mississippi from the Gulf of Mexico, he missed its mouth, 
and was obliged to land his colony on the eastern shores 
of the Gulf There they remained a Avhile ; but expected 
supplies failing to reach them, and the countr}^ not yield- 
ing enough for their support, La Salle, with a fevv^ com- 
panions, started overland for Canada to obtain help. 
This was the last of the perilous and romantic adven- 
tures of his life, He fell in the wilderness b}^ the hand 
of an assassin, and lies in an unknown grave. 
Butcli Explorations. 

50, Henry Hudson, — In the year 1609, Henry Hudson, 
an English navigator, was sent out by a company of Dutch 
merchants to seek a north-west passage. While exploring 



Dutch Explorations. 



39 



the eastern coast of America for this object, he 
through the Narrows and entered the Bay of New York. 
He sailed up as far as Albany, on the river which now 
bears his name, his little ship, the " Half Moon," being 
the first European sail ever borne upon its waters. 




Hudson Ascending the Rivek in the Half-Moon. 



51. Dutch Tradmg-Houses, — Holland, then the most 
active commercial state in Europe, immediately sent trad- 
ini»;- vessels to the new country, and built fortified trading- 
houses on ^Manhattan Island, on the Hudson just below 
the present site of Albany, on the Delaware River, and on 
the Connecticut. The English from the first disputed the 
Dutch claim, and as early as 1613, Captain Argall of 
Virginia compelled the Hollanders to hoist the English 
flag at Manhattan, Init the Dutch flag was resumed as 
soon as he sailed out of the bay. 



40 West India Company s Explorations. 

52. West India Companifs Explorations, — In 1614 a 
mercantile company received permission from the States- 
General of Holland to explore the new country and monop- 
olize its trade. One of their vessels was commanded by Cap- 
tain Adrian Block, who passed through the East River, and 
explored the northern coast of Long Island Sound, entering 
the Housatonic and Connecticut Rivers. He named Block 
and Roode (now Rhode) Islands, and sailed as far east as 
Cape Cod. This was the same year in which Smith coasted 
from Maine to Cape Cod. Another explorer. Captain Mey, 
examined the southern side of Long Island and entered 
Delaware Bay, giving his own name to its northern cape. 

Review Questions. 

1 , What was the condition of learning in Europe during the 
Middle Ages? Name one of the greatest inducements to exi^lora- 
tion. What theory did Columbus hold Aviiich was in advance 
of his age? Had he an}' difRculty in obtaining help to prosecute 
his explorations? What part of the mainland did he visit? 

2, What discoveries and conquests did the Spanish make south 
of the latitude of the United States? How many and what at- 
tempts did they make to subdue Florida? Who first reached 
the continent of North America? Name the English explorers. 
What attempts did Ealeigh make to settle Virginia? Who made 
the first direct trip across the Atlantic? 

3, What was done l)y the French government toward exploring 
America? What did the Huguenots and Jesuits do? Who dis- 
covered the Lower Mississippi ? Who discovered the Upper Missis- 
sippi? Who explored its entire length? By M'hat names was the 
continent known ? Name the explorations made by the Dutch. 




Page 4I 




Period III, 



1607-1775. 



Tlie Claims of Various Nations. 



I- 
< 
N 

Z 

o 

— t 

o 
o 



^ 






3C 



Comnieree iritJi England. 
rTanics's Patent. 
Government of the Colonies. 



1. 

Virginia. 



Tlie Founders of the Colony. 

The Voyage from England. 

The Settlement of Janiestoicn. 

Tlie First Sammer in Jamestown, 

Smith's First Explorations. 

Second Immigration to the Colnity. 

Stnith's Explorations in 160S. 

Smith made President. 

Change of Charter. 

Winter of 1609 and '10. 

Arrival of lord T>elaivare. 

Tfale and Gates T>ejnity Governors 

Tlie Second Change of Charter. 

Pocahontas. 

Capt. Argall Deputy Governor. 

Yeardley's Administration. 

Tlie Prosperity of the Colony. 

The Constitution. 

Negro Slavery. 

Indian Wars. 

Virginia a Royal Province 

Jiestriction of Rights. 

liacon's Rebellion. 

The Royal Governors. 



42 



PkRIOD I I I .-ContinTo^ed. 



43 



z 
o 

< 

N 



O 
O 









2. 

Massachii' 
setts. 



Plymouth 
Colony. 



l*lymouth Company's First Colony, 
John Smith in New England. 
Charter of 1620. 

The Filgrim Fathers. 

Voyage to America. 

The Landing. 

Winter of 1620 and '21. 

Jtelations with the Indians 

Grant of Land. 

Government. 



Furchase of Territory. 

First Settlers. 

Tlie Charter. 

Growth of the Colony, 

Jtelations irith Indians. 

Iteligious Intolera nee. 

Education. 

Salem Witchcraft. 

Industries. 

King Philip's War. 

Political Events from 



Massachu- 
setts Bay 
Colony, 



1049 to 1091. 



Settlement. 



Matne. 



3. New HampsMre. 



-j Gorges and Mason. 

l CI a ims of 3Ia ssa eh u setts. 

r Mason's Grant, t 
1 Settlement. 
I Government. 



4. 
New York. 



Under 
Dutch. 



Under j 
English. ") 



West India Co.'s Grant. 
Permanent Settlemen t. 
Grotvtli of the Colony. . 
Governor Kieft. 
Governor Stuyvesattt. 
!> Surrender to Duke of York. 

Government of James II. 
Government of William 

and Mary. 
Royal Governors. 



44 



Per, I or) I 1 1 .-Continiaed. 



Maryland. 



Grant and Charter. 
Settlement. 

Clayhorne's Insurrection. 
During the Commonwealth. 
[Protn 1660 to the Mevolation. 



< 
N 



O 
O 









6. 
Connecticut. 



f TJie First Grant. 
Connecticut Colony. 



Settlement. 
Pequot War. 
Tlie Constitution, 



Sayhrooh Colony. 

New Haven Colony. 

Union of New Englantl Colonies. 

Charter of Charles II. 



CHoyer Williams. 
7. Providence Plantation. 

Kliode Island. ■) Plantation of Rhode Island. 
TJte Charters. 
.Relations with Neighboring Colonies. 



Settlement. 
Under the Dutch. 
Conflicting Claims. 
Government. 



8. 
Delaware. -! 



r Grant to Rerheley and Carteret. 
*'• I Settlement. 

New Jersey. \ ^,,.;,,^„ ,^. 

Made a Royal Province. 



10. 

North 

Carolina. 



Grant and Charter. 
Albemarle Colo}iy, 
Clarendon Colony. 
Government. 

Trotihle between Proprietors and 
Colonists. 



11. 

Sontli 
Carolina. 



Carteret Colony. 

Governtnent, 
j Growth of the Colony. 

Trouble trith SjtanisJi and Indians. 
I Colonists and Projtrietors. 



5C 

HO 



QC 



Period 1 1 I .-Contimaed. 



r Grant and Charter. 
12. I Settlement. 

Pennsylvania, -j Treatment of the Indians. 
Government. 
I*enn and Lord Baltimore. 



13. 

(xeor^ia. 



Founding of. 

Settlement. 

Ziaws, 

TJie Wesleys and Wliitefield. 
I Oglethorpe. 
^ Made a Royal l*rovinee. 



45 



^se 


5 
g 


Canada. 






Acadia. 
Tlie West. 


^ 




Louisiana. 




^ 





Causes. 

( Cause. 
Ki»§r I E,,„f, ,f ,,,, „.„,., ( J^-eneh Invasions. 

William's -j ' EngU&h ndaliatiw. 

War. ! ^^«<^e of Hysii'ich. 

y Events during the War. 

Causes, 

Events in South Carolina. 
Events in Kew England. 
Capture of Port Moyal. 
Attempted Invasion of Canada. 
Treaty of Utrecht. 



Queen 
Anne's 
War. 



Kingf r Tieglnning of Hostilities. 

George's "! Capture of louishurg. 



War. 



Peace of Aijo-la-Chapelle. 



46 



Period III .— Contiianed. 



z 


?s 


o 




1- 


K^ 


< 


^ 




••>■ 


N . 


(^ 




^ 


2 




O 


c 


^ 


>^ 


o 


^ 


o 


Mid 

Id 




<?• 




s 



The 

Last 

French 

War. 



Condition 
at Close of 
this Period. 



Ciiuse. 

PrejMiratious to 
hold the Coutitrif. 



By the French. 
By the Eaylish. 



Beff hilling of Hostilities. 
Defensive Measures. 



Events of 
17oJ. 



Plans for the Year. 
Braildoeh's Defeat. 
Ejc^pedition against 

Fort Niagara. 
Expedition against 

Croirn Point. 
Taking of Acadia. 

' Earl of Zoadon 
Tioss of Osirego. 
Expedition, against 

Louislmrg. 
Boss of Fort William 
Henry. 

Pitt made Prime Min- 
ister. 
Events of , Capture of Bonishurg. 



Events of 
1756 AND '57. 



1758. 



Events of 

1759. 



Expedition against 
Tieonderoga. 
L Capture of Ft. Dii Qiiesne. 

Invasion of Canada. 
Capture of Tieonderoga 

and Kiagara. 
Capture of Quebec. 



Treaty of Paris. 

{Delaware. 
Cherokee. 
Pontiac. 

f Territory. 

Governments. 
{ Industries. 

Manners and Customs, 
L Education. 



Period III. 

COLONIZATION. 



The Claims of Yarious Nations. 

1. Mori: than a century passed after the discovery of 
America before effectual measures were taken toward 




tiad founded St. Augustine 
{(mi'-gus-teen) on the ruins of 
the Huguenot settlement, and 
the little mission at Santa 
Fe {san'-ta-fay) survived, but 
Spain cared more for the spoils 
of conquest than for the de- 
velopment of the resources of a country. The attempts of 
the French, previous to the seventeenth century, had failed, 
and even the vigorous measures of the English had met 
^,vith no success. These nations, however, together with 
the Dutch, jealously insisted upon their respective but 
conflicting claims. 

47 



48 Eyiglish Settlements. 



2, Spain, on the ground of first discovery, asserted a 
right to the entire continent, from the Gulf northward to 
the Arctic Ocean. France churned the territory from 
North Carolina to Canada, and on the borders of the St. 
Lawrence, together with the entire Mississippi Valley. 
England, upon the discoveries of the Cabots, based her 
claim to an immense tract extending through the heart 
of the continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific. At 
the beginning of the seventeenth century, France and 
England began in earnest the work of planting colonies in 
the New World. 

English Settlements. 

5. Commerce tvith England, — Although other nations 
had been more active in exploring the country, none w^as 
more vigorous in efforts at settlement than England. 
The assignees of Raleigh's patent had kept up a profital)le 
intercourse with the continent, some of their number had 
attempted settlements, and there was fast growing up a 
desire for permanent colonization. 

4, Janies^s Patent, — In 1606, James I. issued a patent 
granting the territory between the 34th and 45th parallels 
of latitude to two companies. That Ijetween the 34th and 
38th, called South Virginia, was given to the London Com- 
pany, and that l^etween the 41st and 45th parallels, called 
North Virginia, was given to the Plymouth Company. 
These grants were issued on the condition that colonies 
should be planted thereon, and both companies made 
immediate preparations to carry out this stipulation. 

5, Government, — The king himself framed the code 
of laws by which the colonies were to be governed, and 
appointed the officers of government. There was to be a 
superior council, resident in England, which had the 
general supervision of the affairs of both colonies. A 
council was also apjoointed to reside in each colony and 



Virginia. 49 



control its local affairs. The Church of England was to 
be established. The privileges of the stockholders were : to 
pay no rent except a small part of any metals they might 
tind ; to send goods to England free of import duties for 
seven years; for twenty-one years to levy a tax on all 
vessels entering their harbor ; to enjoy the profits arising 
from the productions and commerce of the colony. The 
hdjor of the settlers was to be performed in common, and 
the proceeds managed by a factor in the colony and agents 
in England. The privileges of the settlers themselves 
were very limited. They had no voice in the government, 
and their labor, Avith their pay, was entirely under the 
control of the stockholders. 

Yirgiiiia. * 
6, Tlie Founders of the Colony. — By December of 
1606 the London Company had collected one hundred 
and five emigrants and completed 
ftrrangements for transporting and 
establishing them in South Vir- 
ginia. These first emigrants were 
mostly broken-down tradesmen, 
vagal:)ond gentlemen, soldiers, and 
indented servants. They Avere 
without families, and intended to 
remain in Virginia only long 

T , ^ A. ^ i. Seal of Virginia. 

enough to accumulate lortunes, 

and then return to England. Among tlie colonists Avas a 
man Avhose bold and determined character, combined 
Avith Avisdom and foresight, constituted him the Ijenefactor, 
and indeed the true hero, of the first colony of Virginia. 
Thio was Captain John Smith, Avhose life had been 
one of adventure and rare exploits from the age of 
fifteen until now, Avhen at the age of forty, he joined the 
expedition to the Ncav World. 




50 Virginia. 



7. The Voyage. — The colonists left England December 
19, 160G. The little fleet of three vessels was commanded 
by Ca|)t. Christopher Newport, who took the circuitous 
route by the Canary Islands and the West Indies. They 
intended to land at Roanoke Island, but were driven 
north by storms and entered Chesapeake Bay. During 
the long and tedious voyage, violent dissensions arose con- 
cerning the contents of the sealed packet in which the 
king had enclosed the names of the members of the local 
council, and Smith's superior abilities made him the 
object of much jealousy. 

S, The Settlement of rJamestoivn, — Passing ]:>etween 
the headlands, which they named Capes Charles and 
Henry in honor of the princes of England, they selected 
a site fifty miles U]) a river whicli they called the James, 
and there began the first permanent English settlement in 
America, May 23, 1607. It was named Jamestown, in 
honor of the king. 

9, First Smntner in Janiestown, — Newport returned 
to England in June, leaving but a small supply of food 
with the colonists, Avhose condition soon became de- 
j^lorable. They were surrounded hy hostile Indians ; 
their scanty supply of provisions failed ; they sickened in 
the hot, moist climate, and before autumn came more 
tlian half of their numljer had died ; among them Bar- 
tholomew Gosnold, one of the first projectors and most 
devoted friends of the colony. 

10. \Vingfield, the president of the council, was found 
planning to desert the colony and carry with him the best 
of the stores. He was deposed from his office and Rat- 
cliffe appointed in his stead, but he being a weak man, 
the charge of the settlement fell upon Smith. During 
the summer there was great difficulty in preventing 
the suffering and discontented colonists from deserting. 



Virginia. 



51 



In the autumn their prospects became more encouraging. 
The Indians, who had previously been hostile, made a 
voluntary offering of corn. Game also became abundant, 
and the fear of starvation was removed for a time. 




Smith Negotiating with the Indians. 

11, John Smith's First Ejcjilorations. — As the colo- 
nists were supplied with food, and the approach of winter 
rendered navigation too dangerous for them to attempt 
desertion, Smith had leisure to explore the surrounding 
country. He sailed up the Chickahominy River for fifty 
miles; then leaving the boat, with four companions he 
plunged into the wilderness. There they Avere surrounded 
by Indians, and two of his white companions killed. 



52 Virginia. 



Smith's own life was saved by his intrepidity, which seems 
to have awed the Indians, and after many adventures he 
was conducted safely back to Jamestown. Although the 
attempt to explore the country was thwarted, this expe- 
dition resulted in much good, for 1)}^ it a friendly inter- 
course was established with the Indians. 

12, The Second Ininiigratlori to the Colony, — Shortlv 
after Smith's return to the colony in Januar}^, a new immi- 
gration arrived, but its members were chiefly " gentlemen 
and goldsmiths," who were so taken u^) with the search for 
gold that no other industry was practiced. Smith left 
them to their folly, and commenced another exploration 
of the country. 

13, Sntith's Explorations in 1608, — With twelve 
companions he sailed to the head of Chesapeake Bay, as- 
cended many of tlie rivers which flow into it, and surveyed 
the surrounding country. He travelled in this way three 
thousand miles, and made a valuable map of the territory. 

14, Smith made JPresident, — On his return to James- 
town in September, Smith was made president of the 
council, and during his administration the colony enjoyed 
a rare degree of plenty and security. His firm temper 
repressed mutiny and established industry among the 
colonists, while his uj^right dealing secured the respect 
and good-will of the savages. Late in the year, Newport, 
with a small party of settlers, arrived. He brought an 
angry letter from the company, who were displeased 
because the colony had yielded them no profits. Smith in 
reply explained that most of the men who had been sent 
were idle and worthless, and had spent their time in a 
useless search for gold, and he begged that they would 
" send but thirty carpenters, husbandmen, gardeners, fisher- 
men, blacksmiths, masons, and diggers-up of trees' roots, 
rather than a thousand " of such as he then had. 



Virginia. 53 



IS, Change of Charter. — In 1609 the London Com- 
pany, then much increased in numbers and influence, 
solicited and obtained a new charter. By its provisions 
their territory was extended and their i)ower increased. 
The superior council, appointed by the stockholders instead 
of the king, was to frame the laws and appoint all officers. 
The local council was abolished, and a governor appointed 
in its place. This office was first held by Lord Delaware. 

10. The Whiter of IdOO-'lO.—k fleet of nine vessels 
with five hundred emigrants was now sent to Virginia 
under the command of Newport, who, with Sir Thomas 
Gates and Sir George Somers, was to administer the afiairs 
of the colony until Delaware should arrive. The vessel on 
which these three connnissioners had taken passage was 
wrecked on the Bermudas, and the tem])orary governors 
were comj^elled to sjjend the winter there. The remainder 
of the fleet passed on to Virginia. The new immigrants were 
as worthless as the previous ones had ])ecn, and assuming 
that Smith had no power to control them under the new 
charter, they abandoned themselves to lawlessness and dis- 
order. But this heroic soldier was soon able to assert liis 
authority over the lawless band, and held it firmly until he 
received such injuries from an accidental discharge of gun- 
powder as compelled him .to return to England. Upon his 
departure the colonists fell into excesses which resulted in 
scarcity of food, and sucli liostility from the savages that in 
six months their number was reduced to sixty. The win 
ter of 1609-10 was long spoken of as the " starving-time." 

17. Arrival of Lord Delanare. — \Micn the commis- 
sioners Avho had been wrecked on the Bermudas arrived 
in May, they found the colony in a starving condition, 
and, as tlieir own stores were insufficient to supply their 
need, it was determined to al)andon the settlem^^nt and 
seek aid at the fisliing-stations of Newfoundland. Just as 



54 Virginia. 

they were dropping down the river, Lord Delaware entered 
the bay with men and provisions, and all returned with 
fresh courage to Jamestown. Under Delaware's wise 
government order and industry were restored, but his 
health soon failing, he returned to England. 

18. Dale and Gates, Deputy Governors. — Before 
leaving the colony Lord Delaware a2:)pointed as liis 
deputy Sir Thomas Dale, who praised the country so 
highly, and so earnestly recommended vigorous measures 
for its settlement, that Sir Thomas Gates was " soon des- 
patched from England with colonists, and also kine and pro- 
vision for their maintenance. Sir Thomas Gates assumed 
the office of deputy, Avhile Dale went farther up the river 
and began the new plantation (as the settlements were 
called) of Henrico, afterward named Richmond. Gates 
was an excellent governor and made some wise changes; 
among others, he assigned to each man a piece of ground 
for his own use, instead of having all the lal)or performed 
in common as before. The colony was gradually l)ecoming 
more firmly established and prosperous ; but the London 
Company still continued dissatisfied with its returns. 

19. The Second Change of Charter. — In 1612 a second 
change was made in the charter, by which the superior 
council was abolished and the government of the colony 
virtually transferred to the stockholders ; this was of no 
advantage to the colonists, who as yet, possessed not a. 
single right of self-government. 

20. rocahontas. — In 1613, Pocahontas, daughter of 
the chief of the Powhatans, was captured by Capt. Argall 
and carried to Jamestown. Wlien her father demanded her 
release, it was refused except on the condition that some 
deserters to the Indians should be restored. Powhatan 
was indignant at this treatment, and prepared for Avar. 
The threatened calamity was averted by the marriage of 



Virginia. 55 



Pocahontas with an Englishman named Rolfe. She 
accompanied her huslxuid to England, and while there 
received distinguished attentions. She died abroad, leav- 
ing one son, from whom some eminent Virginians have 
descended. This alliance was of great advantage to the 
polony, as it l)rought al)out a long peace with the Indians. 

21. Capt. Avfjtdly Deputy Governor. — In 1617, Argall, 
] laving rendered some service l>y an expedition against 
the Dutch and French at the north, was ap])()inted deputy 
governor. He was very tyrannical, and l)rought such 
confusion and distress to the colony that. Delaware was 
entreated to return. This he attemjjted to do, ])ut died 
during the passage. 

22. Yeardleifii AdnUtiist ration. — After Lord Dela- 
ware's death. Sir George Yeardley was a2)pointed governor. 
He perceived that the tyranny of Argall had tlu'own the 
people into a state of irritation against their rulers, from 
which they could be recovered only by great concessions, 
and these he proceeded to make. He lightened the burden 
of public service ; confirmed titles to the land held by the 
settlers; abolished military despotism : and promised the 
colonists an assembly as nearly as possible like the Eng- 
lish Parliament. In June, 1619, the governor, the council, 
and two representatives from each of the eleven boroughs, 
met at Jamestown to consider the welfare of the colony. 
This was the first representative assembly that was ever con- 
vened in America. 

23. T/te Prosperitij of the Colony. — Yeardley's liberal 
measures led to immediate good results. In one year twelve 
hundred immigrants came, among them ninety young 
women, who became the wives of the planters. With the 
blessings of prosperity and the comforts of settled homes, 
the colonists no longer seemed exiled Englishmen, but true 
Virginians. For a while, immigrants continued to pour into 



56 Virginia. 



the plantations, and numerous grants of land were given. 
Tobacco had already become the staple production, and not 
only formed the wealth, but the currency, of the colony. 

24, The ConstiUition, — In 1621 still greater benefits 
were conferred \\\)o\\ Virginia by the granting of a written 
constitution as the basis of its government. It jjrovided 
for an assembly composed of the governor and council 
chosen by the company, and representatives chosen by the 
people. This body was to legislate for the colony, Ijut its 
laws were not valid unless ratified hy the company. On 
the other hand,, the orders from the company were not ])ind- 
ing upon the colony unless ratified by the assembly. This 
constitution was a priceless blessing to Virginia, and was 
a model for most of the colonies that were formed later. 

25, Negro Shivery, — In 1619 a Dutch trading vessel 
lirought twenty negroes to Virginia, and this was the 
beginning of negro slavery within the 2:>resent limits of 
the United States. 

26, Indian Wars, — After Powhatan's death, Opechan- 
canough {d-pc-kan-kan-d), his brother, roused the Indians 
against the white settlers, and in 1622 a fearful and general 
massacre reduced the eighty settlements of the colony to 
six or seven. Jamestown was saved by the warning of a 
friendly Indian. A war now began, which for fourteen 
years kept every plantation in a state of alarm. At 
length, in 1646, peace was made ; the Indians were driven 
away, and their hunting-grounds planted by the colonists. 

27, Virginia a Boyal Province, — In 1624, King James 
took from the London Company their charter, and made 
Virginia a royal province, Avith a governor and council 
appointed by himself Notwithstanding their loyalty, 
neither this king nor his successor, Charles L, showed 
much consideration toward the Virginians, ruling more for 



Virginia. 57 



their own profit than for the happmess of the colonists. 
Wlien Cromv/ell and the Parliament came into power, the 
Virginians submitted, and being allowed their own assem- 
bly and religious toleration, the colony prospered. 

2S, liestrictiou of liUjhts. — When tlie Stuart kings 
were restored to the throne in England, the rich planters 
who formed the aristocracy of Virginia, and were high in 
favor with the government at home, acquired much power. 
They were disposed to l)e jealous of the smaller land- 
holders, and to take from them their rightful share in 
tlie government. The laws, too, of Charles II. concerning 
trade were very oi)pressive. The colonists could shi]) their 
merchandise only in English vessels, and were forl)iddcn 
to send anything to England which might interfere with 
manufacturers there. Their trade with other colonies was 
restricted, and domestic manufactures were either dis- 
couraged or forbidden. 

2i), Jif(coH-s Ttelpelf'toH. — The difficulties between the 
connnon })eople and the aristocratic l)arty — that is, the 
officers of the Crown juid ricli planters — increased until 
thc}^ resulted in war. The Indians on the frontier becoming 
troublesome, the people demanded arms for self-defence ; 
and their demands having been refused ])y the governor, 
they proceeded, with Nathaniel Bacon at their head, to arm 
themselves. At first they were successful, and Governor 
Berkeley was obliged to yield to Bacon and grant him a 
commission; but he afterward withdrew this, proclaimed 
iiacon a traitor, and raised an army to 0]>pose him. Bacon 
took possession of Jamestown, Avhich, not being able to 
hold, he burned. Shortly after this he died, and liis 
party, being without a leader, was subdued. Berkeley 
took revenge by executing twenty -two of their number. 

SO, The JRojful GorertiOi's. — In 1673 the king gave 
the entire country known as Virginia to two courtiers, and 



58 Massachusetts. 



the people suffered much from their rapacity and tyranny. 
The gift was afterward revoked, l)ut royal governors con- 
tinned to oppress the people until the accession of William 
and Mary, when the assembly regained power, and held 
the aristocratic party in restraint. From this time until 
the Revolution, with the exception of the French War, 
Virginia enjoyed comparative quiet. 

Massachusetts. 
SI. The Pft/mofffh Company's First Colony. — In 

the same year that Jamestown Avas settled the Plymoutli 
Company despatched ships and emigrants to North Vir- 
ginia. The i)lan of settlement and form of government for 
their intended colony were the same as those of South 
Virginia. The voyagers landed near the mouth of the 
Kennebec; but the Avinter being severe, their provisions 
scanty, and Popham, the president of the council, dying, 
the enterprise was abandoned. The Plymouth Company, 
having made no settlement, lost its right to the territory. 

.32. John Smith in New Engtand. — In 1614, John 
Smith of Virginia fame sailed from the Penobscot to Cape 
Cod, made a map of the coast, and named the region which 
he had explored New England. Returning to England, he 
gave such glowing accounts of the country that great inter- 
est was excited, and application was made for a renewal 
of the charter. 

.3,3. Charter of 1G20. — In 1620, King James bestowed 
upon a company incori)orated as " The Council at 
Plymouth," a tract extending from 40° to 48° north lati- 
tude, and comprising more than a million square miles. 
This company had almost absolute power over the terri- 
tory thus granted, and became interested in its immediate 
colonization ; but it was not under its auspices that the 
first emigrants were led to the shores of New England. 



Massachusetts. 59 



Pi.YMouTH Colony. 
34:. The Pilfjrhn Fathers were Englishmen belonging 
to a sect of Christians who, in the reign of Queen Mary, 
had been driven to the Continent by religions persecution. 
When, on the accession of Queen Elizabeth, they returned 
to their country, they refused to become members of the 
Church of England or to submit to its usages, and so were 
persecuted for their nonconformity. They endured these 
persecutions for about fifty years, and then fled to Holland. 
Here they remained twelve years, but tlie fear tliat their 
children would lose their nationality and their religion in 
tliat foreign land, determined them to go to America. 

85. The Voyage to America, — They left Holland in a 
small vessel called the Speedwell, and sailed for EngJand. 
Here they remained a fortnight, and then, with those who 
had joined them there, embarked in two vessels, the 
Speedwell and the Mayflower, for America. The Speed- 
well proving unseaworthy, they were obliged to put back ; 
this vessel, with those of the company whose courage 
failed them, was dismissed, and the remainder crowded 
into the Mayflower, which sailed September 6, 1620, bear- 
ing 102 i)asscngers, men, women, and children. Among 
the company were John Carver, their first governor. Elder 
Brewster, their pastor for the time. Miles Standish, their 
military captain, William Bradford, Edward Winslow, and 
William White. 

36. Arrival on the Coast. — Owing to the ignorance of 
the captain, the Mayflower was brought upon the barren 
coast of Massachusetts. The bitter months of November 
and December found this little vessel tossing upon the 
waters of Cape Cod Bay, instead of casting anchor, as the 
Pilgrims had intended, in the milder latitude of the harbor 
of New York. 



60 



Massachusetts. 



37» Tlie Landing of the Pilgrinis, — More than a 
month was spent in looking for a suitable landing-place, 
during which time there was much suffering. Those 
on board the vessel were weary with the long voyage, 
crowded in the small cabin and poorly supplied with 
food. The men who went to search for a harbor were 
exposed to storms and bitter cold. Plymoutli was finally 
selected as a convenient point of debarkation, and there, 
on the 21st of December, these sea-wearied pilgrims landed. 







Landing of the Pilgrims. 



Tradition says it was the foot of Mary Chilton, a young 
maiden of the band, that first pressed '' Forefather's Rock," 
as it is still named and honored by the descendants. 



Massachusetts. 61 



38. The Winter of 1620 and '21. — Severe trials came 
upon the settlers in their new home. Disease and famine 
did their fearful work among them ; Governor Carver and 
his wife and child were among the number who died. 
By spring only forty-six of the one hundred and two 
passengers who came in the Mayflower were living. 

39. Relations with the Indians. — Although exposed 
to these trials, the Pilgrims were preserved from Indian 
hostilities, a pestilence having the previous year swept 
off nearly all of the savages in that vicinity. The first 
Indian who appeared surprised them by calling out, " Wel- 
come, English !" His name was Samoset (sam'-6-set) ; he 
came from what is now Maine, and liad learned to speak 
English from the captain of a fishing-vessel on the coast. 
He gave the information that Massasoit, the great Indian 
chief of that region, was approaching. Governor Bradford 
engaged Samoset as an interpreter; by means of a few 
presents the sachem's good-will was secured, and a treaty 
made which was faithfully kept for more than fifty years. 
Through Massasoit's influence, ninety less powerful chiefs 
were brought into treaty with the English. C^anonicus, 
sachem of the Narragansetts, expressed liis hostility by 
sending a bundle of arrows tied with a rattlesnake's skin, 
but the governor inspired a wholesome fear by returning 
the skin stuffed with powder and ball. 

40. Grant of Land. — The Pilgrims had intended to 
locate within the territory of the London Com|)any, and 
therefore had no warrant from the Plymouth Council for 
settling the shores of Massachusetts Bay. An agent was 
sent to England to petition the council for a grant or 
patent of land, which after a delay of nearly ten years was 
finally accorded in 1630. In order to meet the expenses of 
planting the colony, the founders were obliged to borrow 
capital of a commercial company, to which, as security, 



62 Massachusetts. 



they gave a claim on their property and commerce for a 
term of years. This compelled the adoption of the com- 
munity system of labor. The company proved avaricious, 
and a check upon the prosperity of the colony was thus 
imposed. In consequence of this, some of the more enter- 
prising of their number bought up the claims of the com- 
pany, which, as the venture had not proved profitable, sold 
out at less than the sum that had been invested. Tlu 
land was then divided, each man receiving a share. 

41, Tlieir Government. — Before landing from the ^lay- 
flower the Pilgrims formed a compact, wherein obedience 
was promised to such laws as should be thought best for 
the common good, and John Carver was appointed gov- 
ernor. At the time of obtaining their grant from the 
Plymouth Council an endeavor was made to procure a 
charter for their government from the king, but in this 
they never succeeded. However, as they were undisturbed 
on account of their seeming insignificance, and had virtue 
and intelligence enough to frame their own laAvs and obey 
tliem too, the colony Avas always wtII governed, though 
without a charter. For a while the legislature comprised 
the whole body of male inhabitants. When this became 
inconvenient, the representative system was introduced. 
The governor was chosen by general suffrage, and his 
power restricted by a council. Plymouth remained a dis- 
tinct colony for seventy-two years, and was then joined to 
the Massachusetts Colony. 

Massachusetts Bay Colony. 

42. Purchase of Terrifort/. — In 1628 the Plymouth 
Council sold a l)elt of land reacliing in width three miles 
north of the Merrimack and three, miles south of the river 
Charles, and in length from tlie Atlantic to the Pacific, to 
the " Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay in 



Massachusetts. G3 



New England." The object of this compan}'- was to provide 
an asylum for Puritans who were persecuted in England. 

43. First Settlers. — In the vicinity of ^lassachusetts 
Bay there were already a few settlers at different places. 
John Endicott, with 70 followers, joined those .who were 
living at Naumkeag ('nahm-ke-ag'), afterward Salem, in tlie 
same year that the grant was made. The next year 200 
persons, among them the learned and pious Higginson, 
arrived. Part of their number went to Salem, and the rest 
settled at Charlestown. 

44. The Charter, — The company in England increased 
rapidly, and after some .delays and difficulties finally 
secured a charter from the king, which conferred greater 
privileges than were at that time usually granted to cor- 
porations. This charter provided for a governor, dei)uty, 
and assistants, all to be elected by the stockholders. These 
officers and stockholders were Puritans ; and as there was 
nothing in their charter to forbid it, they took the import- 
ant step of removing the government from England to Mas- 
sachusetts. This was a great advantage, as it allowed the 
colonists a share in the administration, gave the officers an 
opportunity to know the needs of the people, and lessened 
the danger of interference with their civil and religious free- 
dom. John Winthrop was appointed the first governor. 

45. Growth of the Colony. — The transfer of the govern- 
ment to Massachusetts had the eff'ect of attracting many 
Puritans. In the fleet which brought Governor Winthrop, 
in 1G30, came ahowi 1000 persons, and additions to their 
numbers continued to be received for several ensuing years. 
Boston was founded by the governor and his followers, who 
settled on a peninsula called by the Indians Shawmut. 
Other immigrants settled at Cambridge, Roxbury, Dorches- 
ter, Lynn, and elsewhere. They endured the trials common 
to settlers in a new country. Within the first year many 



64 Massachusetts. 



of their number died from exposure, lack of suitable food, 
and the diseases induced by the climate. But the Puritans 
were not disheartened by their trials, and subsequently 
enjoyed a season of great prosperity. 

46. Relations with the Indians. — These settlers dealt 
justly Avitli the Indians. They purchased their land, and 
sought to convert them from heathenism. The year after 
the colony was established, Eliot, the apostle to the 
Indians, came to Roxbury and for sixty years labored for 
the natives. He visited them in their wigwams, teaching 
them to read and to pray, and he also translated the Bible 
into their language. So successful were his labors, that 
after his death the number of " praying Indians," as those 
who became Christians were called, amounted to 5000. 

47- Religious Intolerance. — The Puritans had come 
to the New World for the enjoyment of their religious 
belief, and their civil government was based upon that 
belief From the first they were unwilling that any who 
held a different faith or form of worship should dwell 
among them. Soon after the establishment of the colony, 
Roger Williams, the minister at Salem, alarmed the magis- 
trates by declaring that all persons had a right to liberty 
of conscience. Such a doctrine was new, and was con- 
sidered dangerous to the state. As Williams persisted in 
spreading it, he was banished. Mrs. Hutchinson in 1637 
excited the people by announcing a similar doctrine, viz. : 
that magistrates had no right to attempt the control of 
opinion. She was supported in her views for a while by 
the young governor. Sir Henry Vane ; but he returned to 
England, and she, too, was exiled. Baptists and Quakers 
were fined, whipped, and banished from the colony, and 
some of the latter, returning, were put to death. 

48, Education was always cherished ; in ten years 
from the beginning of the colony, Harvard University 



Massachusetts, 65 

was founded (1638), and named in honor of John Har- 
vard, who bequeathed to the institution £800 and his 
library. At this college, in the year of its foundation, a 
printing-press was set up. As early as 1674 a law was 
passed requiring every township of fifty families to pro- 
vide a school where children should be taught to read and 
write; and each township of one hundred families was to 
provide a grammar school, where students should be fitted 
for the university. The same law was afterward adopted 
by the Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven Colonies. 

4t), Salem Witchcraft. — During the 17th century a 
belief in witchcraft prevailed both in Europe and America. 
In 1692 and '93 this delusion raged in and around Salem. 
Many persons were accused of having bewitched others, and 
of these more than twenty were convicted and sentenced 
to death. Some of the victims were virtuous, high-minded 
women, and one was a clergyman. The judges were wise 
and good men, but for the time blinded by superstition. 

50, Industries, — As soon as the Massachusetts people 
were f^iirly established, they began to practise the thrift 
for which they have always been renowned. ^Mth the 
Indians they exchanged corn and other commodities for 
fur, fish, and game. To Europe they sent cargoes of 
skins, lumber, and dried fish. For many years they had 
no coined money, but paid their debts with such things as 
they could raise or manufacture, and sometimes used the 
Indian wampum. In 1652 a mint was established. A 
great check was imposed upon their industries by a series 
of laws which compelled them to trade almost exclusively 
with England ; to send their goods in English ships ; and 
which tried to prevent them from manufacturing iron, 
woollen goods, hats, and other articles. Notwithstanding 
these restrictions, their integrity, intelligence, and industry 
made them prosperous. (See p. 57.) 



66 Massachusetts. 



51. King JPhUip^s War. — Causes. — As the English 
steadily increased in" numbers, the Indians steadily de- 
creased ; in 1675 there were 50,000 whites to 30,000 natives 
in New England. The forests and hunting-grounds, which 
were as dear to the Indian as were chartered rights to the 
colonist, were fast changing by treaty or by purchase to farms 
and pasture-lands, and the original owners of the soil found 
tliemselves crowded into the narrow peninsulas on the 
coast. Philip, son of Massasoit, chief of the Wampanoags 
(waum-'pd-no'-agz) and the most i)owerful sachem in New 
England, foresaw the final destruction of his peo])le, and 
resolved to turn upon the intruding race. Information 
of his hostility was carried to the English. The informer 
was murdered, and his Indian murderers were brought 
before the Plymoutli magistrates, tried, condemned and 
put to death. Then savage vengeance was aroused, and 
slept not again but with the destruction of the tribes. 

52. Events of tJie War. — The first hostile deed was the 
murder of nine men at SAvanzey, in Plymouth Colony, in 
June, 1675. The colonists, knowing tlie vindictive character 
of the race, believed this attack to indicate a general up- 
rising of all the tribes ; which opinion seemed to be con- 
firmed by the Indian massacres then going on in Virginia. 
Prompt measures were taken, and in a short time the Wam- 
panoags were driven from their haunts, and a promise of 
neutrality obtained from the Narragansetts. The Mass i- 
chusetts Indians, roused by Philip and in alliance with 
him, spent the summer in burning the villages and murder- 
ing the inhabitants on the frontier. Brookfield, DeerfieM, 
and Springfield were burned, and the inhabitants of Western 
Massachusetts kept in. constant terror. 

5S, In the fall these Indians sought shelter Avith tlic 
Narragansetts, and both tribes entrenched themselves in the 
centre of an extensive swamp. Here tliey were attacked in 



Massachusetts. 



67 



December, their wigwams burned, and many Indians slain. 
Being made reckless by the loss of everytliing they held 
dear, the savages during the summer of 1676 roamed in 
bands through the country, committing the most dreadful 
atrocities. They were vigorously pursued by the men of 
Massachusetts and Plymoutli, and ]jy Avinter there was 
but a Avretched renmant left. Philip, wandering to his 
old home at Mt. Hope, in Rhode Island, was shot by a 
treacherous Indian. 

54, During this war from 2000 to 3000 Indians were 
killed or captured, and the remainder of the liostile tribes 
wandered away and joined tribes at tlie north. The young 
son of Philip was sent to the Bermudas as a slave. The 
colonists lost over 600 men, but gained considerable terri- 
tory and greater security for the fr(jntiers. 

55, PoUfical Events from 1(J40 to i6*.9i.— During the 
Commonwealth, from 1649 to '60, Massachusetts was much 
favored by the Protector Cromwell. 
On the restoration of Charles II., 
comrnissioners were appointed to 
examine the afiairs of the English 
colonies and to fully establish the 
royal authority. Massachusetts 
had enjoyed great privileges under 
her charter, and was not disposed 

o yield the right of government 
within herself to the authority of 
the king. It was decided, however, that the terms of the 
charter were not consistent with the royal prerogative, and 
it was therefore annulled in 1684, though not without 
streimous resistance by the colony. 

50. When James II. came to the throne he united all the 
New England colonies under one governor, Sir Edmund 
Andros, who arrived in 1686. The royal governor was 




Seal of Massachusetts. 



68 Massachusetts. 



particularly severe with Massachusetts, and when the news 
of the overthrow of James and the accession of William 
and Mary to the throne of England reached the colonies, 
this obnoxious ruler was at once deposed and the former 
government temporarily resumed. Agents WTre sent to 
England to solicit the restoration of their charter. This 
boon was not conceded, and a new charter was framed in 
1691, by which Massachusetts became a royal province. 
Plymouth Colony and Maine were absorbed in Massa- 
chusetts at this time, and Sir William Phipps appointed 
governor under the new charter. 

Maine. 

57, Settlement, — It is not easy to say when Maine was 
first settled. There were for a long time only fishermen 
and traders, remaining a short time at their stations on the 
coast, and only gradually estahlishing themselves as perma- 
nent residents. It was probaljly in 1626, at the mouth of 
the Pemaquid, that the first actual settlement Avas begun. 

58, Gorges and 3Iason. — In 1622, Sir Ferdinando 
Gorges and John Mason received a grant of all the land 
lying between the Merrimack and Kennebec, and from the 
sea to the St. Lawrence. Afterward this vast tract was 
divided, and Gorges received the part between the Kenne- 
bec and the Piscataqua. He had a real desire to found a 
prosperous and happy colony, but not understanding the 
needs of a new country, his misdirected eff'orts failed. At 
his death conflicting claims arose, threatening to destroy 
the peace of the few white inhabitants who had settled 
on his patent. 

59, Claims of Massachusetts, — Commissioners were 
sent from England to examine the respective claims, but 
before any decision had been made, Massachusetts ad- 
vanced its chartered right to all territory lying within a line 



Neio Hojiipshire. 69 




tliree miles north of the Merrimack River, and when the 
commissioners pronounced in lavor of the heirs of Gorges, 
Massachusetts bought their claim, and held Maine b}^ pro- 
prietary right. It was not made a separate State until 1820. 

New Haiiipsliire. 
6*0. Mason- s Grant. — In the division of the territory 
originally granted to Gorges and IMason, the latter, in 1629 
received the part lying between the 
rivers Merrimack and Piscataqua. 
He named it New Hanipsliire. 
His attempts at colonization met 
with little success, and after his 
death New Hampshire was annex- 
ed to Massachusetts. 

61. Settlement.— The first settle- 
ments in this colony were made at 
Portsmouth and Dover in 1623 by 
a few fishermen, who were brought there by Gorges and 
Mason. Besides the usual dangers and discomforts of a new 
country, the colonists of New Hampshire were greatly har- 
assed by conflicting claims to the soil, and by the tyrannical 
governments to which they were frequently subjected. 

02. Governnient. — Owing to a disagreement concerning 
the ownership of the soil and the payment of quit-rents, 
the settlers of New Hampshire came into frequent collisions 
with the proprietors. After the death of Mason the colony 
desired to be included in the chartered government of 
Massachusetts, to which it was accordingly annexed at 
two different times; but this arrangement was as many 
times set aside, once in favor of the heirs of the proprie- 
tor and once in favor of the Crown. New Hampshire 
finally became a royal province in 1692, and so remained 
until the Revolution. 



Seal of New IlAMPSniRii:. 



70 



New York. 



New York. 
63, West India Compatufs Grant, — In 1621 the States- 
General of Holland granted to the Dutch West India Com- 
pany tlie privilege of planting colo- 
nies and trading in America. No 
locality was specified for their enter- 
prise. The English, sui)posing 
they would choose the vicinity of 
the Hudson River, remonstrated 
against any intrusion u})on terri- 
tory claimed by Great Britain; 
but nothing definite came of this 
remonstrance at the time. 




Seal of New York. 



(>4, Permanent Settlement, — In 1623 the company 
sent emigrants to New Netherlands, as they called the 
country which had been the scene of Hudson's explora- 
tions, and which the Dutch claimed by virtue of his dis- 
coveries. Some of these colonists settled at Wallabout 
Bay, just ahove Brooklyn ; some at Fort Orange, on the 
present site of Albany ; and a few at Fort Nassau, on the 
Delaware. These settlers were mostly French Protestants, 
called Walloons by the Dutch, and were led by Captain 
Mey. In 1626, Peter Minuits was sent out as director. 
He bought the island of jNlanhattan of the Indians for 
about twenty-four dollars, and built a fort at the southern 
end, around which the dwellings of colonists soon clustered. 
This settlement was called New Amsterdam. 

05, Grotvth of the Colony, — New Netherlands was 
settled by a great variety of people.. The Dutch came for 
trade w^th the Indians. Many English were attracted by 
the fertility of the soil, and some found shelter there from 
religious persecution. From the first, New Amsterdam 
received people from nearly all parts of the world. In 



New York. 



71 




Ni.w A.m^ti;ki)AM. 

1629, in order to facilitate the settlement of the country, 
large tracts of land, Avith ample privileges of govern- 
ment, were offered to any who would engage to establish 
thereon a colony of fifty people. These grants comprised 
many miles of territory, and their owners were called 
" patroons," or " lords of the manor." Their tenants j^aid 
an annual rent to the patroon. The most extensive manors 
w'ere those of Rensselaerwyck, Pavonia, and Livingston. 
Minuits was succeeded by Walter von Twiller. During the 
administrations of these early governors there was very 
little to interrupt the quiet, steady growth of the colony. 

66. Tronhles itnder Gorernor Kieff. — In 1638, Wil- 
liam Kieft was sent over as director, or governor, and during 



72 Neic York. 



his administration the New Netherlands-experienced many 
misfortunes, caused by quarrels with the Indians, the 
Swedes, and the English. 

67* With the Indians. — Quarrels arose between tlie Dutch 
and the Indians, in which property was destroyed, and 
some lives taken. Kieft demanded that one of the Raritan 
tribe, who had murdered a white man in revenge, should 
be given U]) ; and when this was refused, he declared the 
whole tribe outlawed. Soon after, the Raritans were at- 
tacked by their old enemies the Mohawks, and fleeing to 
the Dutch for protection were brutally massacred. This 
was in 1643. The surrounding tribes, fired by this outrage, 
attacked in revenge the Dutch boweries, as their farms 
were called, which had spread many miles in all directions, 
and the settlers were compelled to flee to New Amster- 
dam for' their lives, while tlieir property was destroyed. 
The war raged with little intermission for two years. Great 
cruelties Avere i)racticed on both sides. The colony was 
almost ruined, and large numbers of Indians perished, 
before peace was made. 

68, With the Swedes. — In 1638, Minuits, who had gone 
into the employ of the Swedes, l)rouglit a colony to the 
west side of the Delaware, where they built Fort Christina. 
Their number constantly increasing, they occupied much 
of the surrounding country. In 1643 they l)uilt another 
fort on Tinicum {tin'-i-cum) Island, just below the mouth 
of the Schuylkill (skool'-kil). The Dutch claimed this 
territory, and sent a protest against the Swedish occupation 
of it, but the strength of the Swedes, and the war Kieft 
was waging with the Indians, prevented him from taking 
any active measures against them. 

69. With the English. — In addition to the trouble with 
the Indians and the Swedes, the English were constantly 
pressing upon the Dutch on their eastern border. Their 



New York. 73 



trade on the Connecticut had been destroyed by the 
Enghsh colony planted on that river, while the English 
settlements in and around New Haven were regarded by 
the Dutch as an intrusion upon their territory. But they 
were unable to check the encroachment, and did no more 
than make useless protests. In view of all these disasters, 
Kieft was recalled. 

70. Governor Stiiyvesant {stl' -ves-cmt) was appointed in 
1646. He treated the Indians with kindness, and agreed 
upon a boundary with the English at the east. The 
Swedes on the Delaware were supplanting the Dutch 
traders, and, in 1655, Stuyvesant, with a force of six hun- 
dred men, entered their country and took possession of it 
without bloodshed. New Sweden, after an existence of 
seventeen years, was absorbed in New Netherlands. During 
Stuyvesant's administration free trade was granted, and 
the colony Avas constantly increased by immigration. The 
days of this governor, otherwise so peaceful and prosperous, 
were disturbed by the growing desire of the peoi)le for the 
political freedom which was enjoyed by their English 
neighbors. Such freedom was contrary to the policy of 
the States-General, and was refused, much to the dissatis- 
faction of the colonists. 

71* Surrender to the IHtke of York. — Shortly after 
his restoration to the throne, Charles II. granted to his 
brother James, Duke of York, all the territory between 
the Connecticut and Delaware Rivers. He assumed a right 
to do this, although England and Holland were then at 
peace, on the ground that tlie English had never admitted 
the Dutch claim to the soil. In 1664 a British squadron 
under Colonel Nicolls appeared before New Amsterdam 
and demanded its surrender. The governor at first refused, 
and urged the people to join him in resistance, but the 
large number of English who had settled in the colony 



74 Mw York. 



preferred English rule, and in carrying out the policy of 
the States-General, Stuyvesant had been so arbitrary that 
even the Dutch welcomed the change ; and so, without a 
blow being struck, New Netherlands was surrendered to the 
English. Its name was changed to New York. With the 
exception of fifteen months in 1673 and '74, when Holland 
regained possession for a time, it remained an English 
colony until the Revolution. 

72. Government nnder James II. — The people were 
disappointed in the privileges which they expected to 
enjoy under the English. The first governors, Nicolls and 
Lovelace, exercised their authority very ar])itrarily. After 
the reconquest of the country, in 1674, Sir Edmund 
Andros was sent as governor. Under his severe rule the 
people so urgently demanded larger privileges that, in 
1683, Thomas Dongan was sent as governor, with instruc- 
tions to conciliate them. They were allowed a " charter 
of liberties " as ample as those of the other colonies. Two 
years later, when the proprietor became king and New 
York a royal province, the privileges that had just been 
granted were withdrawn. The whole territory from the 
St. Croix to Maryland was united and ])laced under the 
rule of Andros. * (See p. 67.) 

7'i. Government tinder William and Mary. — When 
William and Mary came to the throne, the people set 
aside Nicholson, the deputy of Andros, and chose William 
Leisler (lls'-ler) as their governor until orders from the 
king should arrive. The people were divided into two 
parties, one of Avhich, the aristocratic party, was opposed 
to Leisler. When Captain Ingoldsby, the deputy governor, 
arrived, and, without showing authority either from the 
king or from Sloughter, the newly-appointed governor, 
demanded possession of the fort, it was refused. Ingoldsby 
joined the enemies of Leisler and complained of him as a 



Maryland. 



usurper to the governor when he arrived. Influenced 
by this party, Sloughter had Leisler arrested and exe- 
cuted. This execution widened the breach between the 
aristocratic party and the people, and affected public sen- 
timent for a long time. 

7^. Royal Governors. — From this time until the Rev- 
olution, New York remained under tlie sway of royal 
governors, many of whom were tyrannical. During the 
intercolonial wars this colony suilered from the invasion 
of the Frencli and the Canada Indians. 



Maryland. 
75. Grant of Land and Charter. — In 1()32, Charles I. 
granted to George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, the territory 
lying between the Potomac River 
and the fortieth parallel of north 
latitude, and from Delaware Bay to 
the source of the Potomac. Lord 
Baltimore designed to open, in the 
colony which he should plant in 
America, an asylum for the victims 
of religious persecution, and espe- 
cially for those of his own faith, the 
Roman Catholics. A charter was 
procured at the same time, which was so liberal as almost 
to free the proprietor from any obligation to the Crown, 
and which conferred upon the colonists religious freedom, 
a voice in the government, and individual rights to tlie 
soil they should cultivate. 

76*. Settlement. — Upon Lord Baltimore's death, the 
grant was transferred to his son, who in 1634 sent out 
colonists under the leadership of his brother, Leonard 
Calvert. Their first settlement Avas at St. IVIary's. The 
climate and soil were favorable, the laws just and liberal, 




Skal of Maryland. 



76 Maryland. 



the Indians Avere friendly, and the proprietor spared 
no labor or expense in promoting the welfare of the 
colony. Many people were attracted to Maryland, and 
its settlements sjjread rapidly. 

77* Clat/bornc's Insurrection, — Before the annulling 
of her charter (1624), Virginia had claimed a part of the 
territory granted to Lord Baltimore, and Clayborne, a 
member of the Virginia council, had a license from the 
king to establish trading-posts on Kent Island and at the 
mouth of the Susquehanna. The Maryland settlers early 
came into collision with Clayborne's men, and in the 
quarrels that ensued several were killed. Clayborne went 
to England, and endeavored to obtain from the king a con- 
firmation of his previous right to traffic in the colony. 
Failing in this, he returned to Maryland, and in 1645 raised 
an insurrection, during which the governor was obliged to 
flee, and the colony was thrown into a state of anarchy 
and disturbance for more than a year. 

7S. M(( rijland durhifj the Coninionwealth, — When 
Cromwell came into power, commissioners from England 
were sent to examine into the affairs of the colonies. 
Among those who came to Maryland w^as its old enemy, 
Clayborne. In 1654 the government was taken from Balti- 
more's deputy, and put into the hands of men appointed 
by the commissioners. The freedom enjoyed in Maryland 
had attracted thither many Protestants, and at this time 
their numl:»er was fully as great as that of the Roman 
Catholics. In the disturbances which ensued, the Prot- 
estants took sides with the commissioners against the 
Roman Catholics, who sided with the representatives of 
Lord Baltimore. For four years the colony was the scene 
of war and discord. In 1660, when Charles II. was re- 
stored to the throne of England, the proprietor regained 
his rights. 



Connecticut. 



79. From 1660 to the Hevolution, — After the resto- 
ration of the proprietor a season of prosperity followed. 
In 1682 a grant was given to Penn, the founder of Penn- 
sylvania, which rohbed Maryland of the territory now 
embraced in the State of Delaware, and also of a wide 
strip on her northern boundary. In 1691, during King 
William's war, the Protestants again opposed themselves 
to the Roman Catholics. Finally, Maryland was made 
a royal province, the Roman Catholics were disfranchised, 
and the seat of government removed to Annai)olis. In 
1715 it again reverted to the proprietor, and remained a 
proprietary colony until the Revolution. 



Connecticut. 

• 

80, The First Grant of the soil of this colony was 
made by the Plymouth Council to the Earl of Warwick, 
who in 1631 transferred his patent to Lord Say-and-Seal, 
Lord Brooke, John Hampden, and others. 

81, Connecticut Colony, — Settlement. — The first Euro- 
peans to enter the territory were some Dutch from Man- 
hattan, who built a trading-house 
upon the present site of Hartford 
in 1633. Later in the same year 
men from the Plymouth Colony 
built a trading-house at Windsor. 
In 1635 a number of people from 
the towns around Boston decided 
to go " out west," and take up the 
rich farming-lands of the Connecti- 
cut Valley. In October a party of 
sixty, driving their cattle before them, traversed the coun- 
try and settled in the vicinity of the Plymouth trading- 
house. The winter was unusually early and severe, and 
the adventurers suffered so ^greatly that in the spring a 




Seal of Coxxixticut. 



78 Connecticut. 



large number returned to Massachusetts, or went doAvn to 
the fort at the mouth of the river. The next June the 
remainder of the colony, led by the learned and pious 
Thomas Hooker, followed the pioneer party of the pre- 
ceding autumn, and settled at Hartford. Other parties 
came during the summer, and settled Windsor and 
Wethersfield. 

82, The Pequot War. — Scarcely were the Connecticut 
colonies planted when they began to suffer from the hos- 
tility of the Pequot Indians. These savages had com- 
mitted several murders, and John Endicott was sent to 
chastise them, which he did with great severity. Their 
hostility was aroused, and during the winter of 1636 and 
'37 they murdered thirty men belonging to the Connecti- 
cut settlements. In the spring the colonies determined 
upon war, and made prei)arations to attack the fortified 
Indian village on the east side of tlie Thames. For this 
war Connecticut raised ninety men, Massachusetts one 
hundred and sixty, and Plymouth forty. The Mohegan, 
Narragansett, and Niantic tribes promised their aid to 
the English. 

83. In Ma}', seventy of the Connecticut troops, led by 
Captain Mason, were joined by twenty Massachusetts men, 
under Captain Underbill. Sailing down the river from 
Hartford, they passed the Pequot fort, and anchored in 
Narragansett Bay, intending to make their attack on the 
east side. They marched silently across the country in the 
night, accompanied by their Indian allies, Avho were 
amazed that so small a number of men should attempt 
a battle with the fierce and numerous Pequots. As th^y 
approached the fort they heard the sound of riot and 
revelry among its savage garrison, who, having seen the 
English vessels sail l)y, supposed that their assailants had, 
through fear of their numbers and fortifications, given up 



Connecticut. 79 

the attack. The colonial troops Avaited until daybreak, 
when the garrison had fallen asleep, and then attacked the 
palisades on two opposite sides and forced an entrance. 

84, The savages, surprised and bewildered, made but 
little resistance. The whites, knowing that they could not 
cope with the great number of Indians, their own allies 
having deserted them in a i:>anic, set fire to the village. 
Many men, women, and children either perished in the 
flames or Avere slain by the soldiers. The Indian loss was 
seven hundred, Avhile the English lost only two men. 
Mason and Underbill marched to the fort at Saybrook, 
and from thence, after being joined by a fresh levy of 
Massachusetts men, pursued the remnant of the Pequots. 
All of these Indians were either exterminated or incorpo- 
rated with other and peaceful tribes. After this time there 
was little trouble with the Indians in New England until 
King Philip's war. 

85, The Constitution. — The Connecticut colony was at 
first governed by commissioners appointed from Massa- 
chusetts. When the Pequot war was ended, and their con- 
dition had become settled and prosperous, the planters met 
(1689) and drew up a constitution as the basis of their 
government. It was liberal in its s]:>irit, alloAving all free- 
men a share in the framing of the laws, and so far-reach- 
ing and com23rehensive in its terms that it remained in 
force one hundred and eighty years. 

<S*6*. Sftybrook Colony. — In 1635, John Winthrop, the 
j^ounger, was sent by the i)ro})rietors of Connecticut to 
build a fort at the mouth of the Connecticut River, aiid 
there make preparations for a colony. Four years later. 
Colonel FeuAvick, one of the i3atentees, came over from 
England, organized a civil government, and named the 
colony Saybrook. But the expected English settlers never 
arrived, and in 1644, FeuAA^ick sold his claims to the Con- 



80 Connecticut. 



necticut colony. Thus two of the original colonies of 
Connecticut became united in one. 

87* New Haven Colony, — In 1637 there arrived in 
Boston a company of English people desiring to settle in 
the new country. They came, as did most of the New 
England colonists, for greater religious freedom, luit, unlike 
most of their predecessors, they were wealthy. ^lassa- 
chusetts offered them a choice of her territory, but they 
preferred to form a distinct colony, and decided upon 
the fertile plains in the south-western part of Connecticut 
as the site for their settlement. In the early spring of 
1638 they reached the harbor which the Indians called 
Quinnipiack, and there began the colony of New Haven. 

88, Theophilus Eaton, a London merchant, and John 
DavenjDort, an eminent divine, were leading men in this 
colony. The lands occupied by the Ncav Haven colonists 
were fairly purchased from the Indians, wdth wdiom they 
always held friendly relations. At the end of a year the 
planters met to form a government; they agreed that ''all 
of them should be ordered by the rules which the Scrip- 
tures held forth to them," and that only church members 
should have a voice in their legislation. Other towns 
sprang up along the Sound, but were gradually incorpo- 
rated with New Haven, which remained a separate colony 
for twenty-six years, and was then unwillingly joined to 
Connecticut. 

^.9. ZTnion of the New England Colonies, — In view^ 
of the dangers which menaced them from Indian hostility, 
and from disputes with the French on the east and their 
Dutch and Swedish neighbors on the west, regarding boun- 
daries, the New England colonies in 1643 convened a con- 
gress composed of two members from each of the colonies 
of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven. 
This congress, which met first at Boston, was to hold 



Comiecticut. ' 81 



its sessions in turn in each of the colonies represented, 
and Avas to take counsel in regard to the various inter- 
colonial affairs, religious, political, and connnercial. Its 
power was only advisory, no colony being bound by its 
decisions, and it in no way interfered with local juris- 
diction. The settlements of Gorges and of Narragansett 
Bay were denied admission, " because they ran a different 
course from " the Massachusetts and Connecticut colonies 
" both in their ministry and in their civil administration." 
This league, sustained for many years, was a foreshadow- 
ing of the Federal Union. 

90. The Charter of Charles II, — Previous to the year 
1660, England had been too much engaged in her own 
affairs to give much heed to her distant colonies, but on 
the restoration of Charles II. it was found that these colo- 
nies had become too important to be longer overlooked. 
Connecticut, fearing lest her privileges should be taken 
away, sent over in 1662 her governor, John Winthrop, to 
solicit a charter of the king. Winthrop, a man of rare 
endowments and unusual accomplishments, devoted his 
time, talents, and fortune to the interests of Massachusetts 
and Connecticut. 

91. His influence at court and the personal f\ivor of 
the king enabled him to obtain a charter with little diffi- 
culty. By this charter the limits of Connecticut were de- 
fined. Massachusetts was to bound it on the north. Long 
Island Sound on the south, Narragansett River on the east, 
and the Pacific Ocean on the west. New Haven, falling 
within these limits, became a part of Connecticut. When 
Andros was made the royal governor of Ncav England he 
attempted to take away this charter, but the people avoided 
the surrender by hiding it in the hollow of an oak tree. 
After his overthrow the charter was resumed, and re- 
mained the basis of the State government until 1818. 



82 



Rhode Island. 



Rhode Island. 
92, Roger Williams had been sentenced to banish- 
ment from Massachusetts in the winter of 1635, but re- 
ceived leave to remain in Salem until spring. During 
the winter a rumor l^ecame current that Williams designed 
to form outside the limits of the Bay colony, a settlement 
which it was feared would attract many of his admirers 
from Salem. An order was therefore issued for his arrest, 




Roger Williams befork thk Sachem of the Narraoansetts. 

but he, having received timely notice of the designs of his 
enemies, fled from Salem, and, after wandering fourteen 
weeks in the wilderness, at last took slielter with Massasoit, 
the Indian cliief 

US. Providence rimitation, — Williams commenced a 
pla'atation at Seekonk, on the east side of the Narragan- 



Rhode Island. 



83 



sett (now Seekonk) River. Being warned that this was 
within the Hniits of Plymouth colony, he removed to the 
west side of the river, obtained a grant of land of Canoni- 
ciis, sachem of the Narragansetts, and with five companions 
began the settlement of the Plantation of Providence. 

f)4. Plautatlon of Rhode Island.— In 1638 the leaders 
of Mrs. Hutchinson's party were threatened with exile 
from Massachusetts Bay, but without waiting for the exe- 
cution of the threat, they removed to the island of Aquid- 
neck, and there established the Plantation of Rhode Island. 

93. The Charters. — Trouble having arisen at A quid- 
neck, some of the people there 
made an appeal to the Massa- 
chusetts magistrates. Williams, 
fearing that Massachusetts Avould 
seize this opportunity to assert au- 
thority over the colony, hastened 
to England to solicit a charter. 
Through the influence of his friend, 
Sir Henry Vane, he obtained one 
in 1644. This charter united Prov- 
idence and Rhode Island in one government, and their 
boundaries V\^ere fixed at the Pl3anouth line on the east, 
Massachusetts on the north, and the Pequod River on the 
west. It secured to the people full authority to rule them- 
selves. When Rhode Island consented to join the Prov- 
idence Plantation, which Avas not until several years later, 
the united colony organized a government, elected a gov- 
ernor, and each town sent representatives to the assembly. 
Freedom of ftiith and worship was made the privilege 
of every citizen. At the restoration of Charles 11. a 
new charter, as liberal as the first, was granted and 
remained in force as the supreme law of the State until 
the year 1844. 




Skal of Rhodi 



84 Delaware. 



.96*. Relations with Neighboring Colonies. — Rhode 
Island had been from the first an asylum for those who 
were fugitives for conscience' sake, and her toleration was 
sternly disapproved by Massachusetts and Plymouth. On 
account of it she v/as refused admittance into the union of 
the New England colonies (p. 80). With Connecticut trou- 
ble arose concerning the respective boundaries of the two 
colonies, as they could not agree in regard to the situation 
of the " Pequot River " mentioned in the charter. But this 
brave little plantation managed her afiairs wisely, and held 
an honorable place among the original thirteen colonies. 

Delaware. 
97' Settlement, — As early as 1630 a company of Dutch 
attempted to settle in Delaware, but were driven away by 
the natives. The first permanent 
settlement of this colony was made 
by the Swedes in 1638, on the pres- 
ent site of Wilmington. 

f)&, JJelaware under the Dutch, 
— The Dutch, Avho were by no 
means inclined to forego their 
claim to the territory, in 1654 sent 
men to build Fort Casimir, near 

Seal OP Delaware. ^, ^ •- r at r^ J.^ 

the present site of New Castle. 
Their fort was captured by the Swedes, but the follow- 
ing year Stuyvesant appeared with a large force, and 
the Swedes, unable to resist him, became subject to New 
Netherlands. 

99, Conflicting aaifns, — (l.) The Duke of York 
claimed the territory as a part of New Netherlands, though 
his actual grant extended only to the Delaware River, (2.) 
Lord Baltimore's patent covered Delaware, and he en- 
deavored to gain possession and annex it to Maryland. 
(3.) In 1682, the Duke of York made over his claim to 




Delaware. 



85 




Tmc Old Swkdks' (iiuiaii in Wilm 



Dklawak! 



Penn, wlio for a long time disputed the possession with 
Lord Baltimore; In 1685 tlie Englisli court decided that 
Delaware should belong to Pennsylvania. 

100. Gover^inient, — No other colony experienced so 
many changes of goyernment as Delaware. From 1638 
to 1655 it had a Swedish governor, who combined mili- 
tary and civil rule. From 1655 to 1664 it was under the 
Dutch goyernment of New^ Netherlands. From that 
time until 1682 it was under the proprietary goyern- 
ment of the Duke of York. The enforced union with 
Pennsylvania Avas never acceptable to the people of Dela- 
ware. In 1691 they obtained a separate governor, a sep- 
arate assembly in 1703, and finally declared themselves 
independent and adopted a constitution in 1776. 



86 JSeiv Jersey. 



New Jersey. 

101, Grant to Berkeley and Carteret, — In 1664 the 
Duke of York granted to Lord Berkeley and Sir George 
Carteret all the territory lying between the Hudson and 
Delaware Rivers, from the ocean to 41° 40' north latitude. 
With the title to the soil they also obtained the right of 
government. Tliey named the country New Jersey, and 
sent Philip Carteret to colonize and govern it. 

102, Settlement. — Dutch, Swedes, and English had at 
different times previous to this grant tried to settle New 

Jersey, but with little success. In 
1664, Nicolls, governor of New 
York, granted land to some New 
England men, who settled there. 
At this settlement Carteret estab- 
lished himself the following year, 
and named it Elizabethtown. The 
proprietors gave a charter assuring 
political and religious freedom to 
^j^^ ^^^j_^^^1^^.^^^^^^g . they also ofiered 

land free for five years, after which an annual quit-rent of 
half a penny an acre was to be paid. These concessions, 
with the favorable soil and climate, attracted many settlers. 
Things went on smoothly until the quit-rents were due, 
when the people refused to pay them. To such a pitch 
did the disagreement rise that Governor Carteret was 
obliged to go to England for counsel. Before he could re- 
turn the Dutch had retaken New Jersey, wdiich, however, 
they only held for a brief time (until 1674). 

103, Division of New Jersey, — After the repossession 
of New Jersey by the proprietors, Berkeley sold the western 
half of the territory, which was his portion, to the Friends 
(Quakers), who established settlements which attracted 




North Carolina. 87 



thither many members of their sect. In 1682 the heirs of 
Carteret sold East Jersey to Wm. Penn and 11 other Friends. 

104, New Jersey a Royal Province. — The advan- 
tages of New Jersey were such as to attract many settlers, 
but the conflicting pretensions of a number of proprietors, 
together with the claims of New York, resulted in such 
complications that the right of government was willingly 
conceded to the Crown in 1702. 

North Carolina. 

105, Grant and Cliarter. — In 1663, Charles II. granted 
to eight of his courtiers the territory 
lying between Albemarle Sound 
and the St. John River, and extend- 
ing from the Atlantic Ocean west- 
ward to the Pacific. To this grant 
there was afterward added one half 
a degree on the north , two degrees on 
the south, and the Bahama Islands. 
Their charter bestowed ample 
rights of property and government. '^^^^ ^^ ^'^^"' Carolina. 

106, Albemarle Colony. — About 1662 some Virginians 
began a settlement on the Chowan River, and the follow- 
ing year Governor Berkeley of Virginia, one of the eight pro- 
prietors, was authorized to assume control of this colony. 
In 1664 he established a government, appointed William 
Drummond governor, and named it Albemarle Colony; 

107* Clarendon Colony. — About 1660 some New 
England men established themselves near the Cape Fear 
River. Five years later, Sir John Yeamans came from the 
Barbadoes with a party of settlers, and joined this colony. 
He was appointed governor by the proprietors, and the 
colony was named Clarendon. 

lOS. Goiernnient. — The Earl of Shaftesbury and John 




North Carolina. 



Locke prepared a form of government for the Carolinas 
which was called the Grand Model. It was designed to 
plant the feudal system in America, and it provided for an 
order of nobility. To have carried out such a plan, a large 
population would have been necessary, and the common 
settlers must have taken the rank of peasants. Moreover, 
a government of this kind was far too complicated and 
elaborate to flourish in a wilderness, and much too arbi- 
trary for the hardy and independent settlers. 

109. Trouble between JProjyriefofs and Colonists, — 

For a long time the two Carolinas had separate governors 
and assemblies, and in each there existed trouble between 
the proprietors and the colonists. The former became weary 
of spending large sums for the colony without any returns. 
The latter found the Grand jNIodel entirely unsuited to 
their condition, and felt themselves oppressed l)y the de- 
mands for quit-rents and duties. In 1677 the governor, 
attempting to collect the duties laid by Parliament on 
conmierce, was resisted and imprisoned, and the govern- 
ment was assumed by the people. 

110. Affairs Avent on very irregularly until 1688, when 
Seth Sothel was sent out as the governor of North Caro- 
lina. He proved cruel and rapacious, and was banished 
from the colony. The proprietors then appointed Philip 
Ludwell to govern both colonies, but his efforts to settle 
the constantly-increasing difficulties met with no success. 
At last, Josei)h Archdale, one of the proprietors, came to 
Carolina, and in the one year of his administration greatly 
improved the condition of the colony. He made con- 
cessions to the people, provided for their protection against 
the Spaniards and Indians, and secured some degree of har- 
mony. After Archdale the two colonies again had separate 
governors. In 1729 the proprietors sold their rights to the 
Crown, and Carolina was erected into two royal provinces. 



South Carolina. 



89 



[CM I on 



the Ashley 




Seal of South Carolina. 



Soiitli ( arolina. 

111. Carteret Colony. — In 1670 the proprietors sent a 
colony under William Sayles, Avho landc 
River and began a settlement. 
Ten years later the colonists went 
farther down, to the junction of 
the Ashley and Cooper Rivers, 
and founded there the city of 
Charleston. It was called Carteret 
(car'-ter-et) Colony. In a short 
time the Clarendon and Carteret 
colonies became united under 
Governor Yeamans. 

112. Government. — The Grand Model could not be 
carried out in Carolina, and a simpler form of government 
was temporarily established. Difficulties between the pro- 
prietors and the colonists arose, in consequence of which 
the governor was changed as frequently as five times in six 
years. 

113. Growth of the Colon ij.— The southern colony of 
Carolina increased in population and wealth more rapidly 
than the northern. From England came alike the im- 
poverished royalist and the persecuted dissenter. Scotland 
and Ireland sent colonies ; many Dutch came from New 
York, and in greater numbers still, flocked the poor hunted 
Huguenots of France. The last were especially industri- 
ous, skillful, and refined, and proved a valuable element 
in the population. 

114. Trouble with Spaniards find Indians. — The 

Spaniards at St. Augustine resented the intrusion of the 
English upon the territory which they claimed for Spain. 
The shelter, moreover, which the English colonial ports 
afforded to the freebooters who infested the AVest Indian 



90 Pennsylvania. 



seas and preyed upon Spanish commerce was another 
cause of complaint. The Indians were frequently incited 
by the Spaniards to attack the Carolinians. Between 1711 
and '15 these colonies were attacked first by the Tuscaroras, 
and afterward by the Yamasses, and many of the settle- 
ments were ravaged and the inhabitants murdered. The 
Carolinas united for mutual defence, marched into the fast- 
nesses of the Indians, and compelled them to yield. The 
Tuscaroras migrated to New York and joined the Five 
Nations; the Yamasses were received into Florida. 

115. The Colonists and the Proprietors. — The South 
Carolinians were almost constantly at variance with the 
officers appointed by the i:)roprietors, and they especially 
objected to the payment of quit-rents. When the attempt 
was made to collect the taxes the people refused and de- 
posed their governor. The history of South Carolina was 
nearly the same as that of the northern province. Both 
suffered the tyranny of Sothel, and both enjoyed the wise 
and beneficent administrations of Archdale. After the 
departure of this wise and good governor, South Carolina 
was again at variance with the proprietors, and in 1719 
threw off their claims. The Crown listened to the appeal 
of the injured provinces, and appointed a provisional royal 
governor. Ten years later the rights of the proprietors 
were purchased, and both South Carolina and North Caro- 
lina were proclaimed royal provinces. 

Peimsylvaiiia. 
lid. Grant of Land and the Charter. — In 1681, 
William Penn, a Quaker of wealth and culture, in pay- 
ment of a debt due him from the Crown, received of 
Charles II. the grant of a large tract of land in America, 
Avhich the king named Pennsylvania. The next year the 
Duke of York made over his claim to the territories, as 
they were called, of Delaware. The charter bestowed at 




Pennsylvania. 91 

the same time conveyed to William Penn like privileges 
with those conferred on the proprietor of Maryland, except 
that to the Parliament was reserved the right to tax the 
colony, to enforce the navigation laws, and to establish 
the Church of England. 

117* Settlement. — In 1643 the Swedes settled on Tini- 
cum Island, just below Philadelphia. The Dutch and 
English had also settled within 
the limits of Pennsylvania. In 
the year that Penn obtained his 
grant he desi)atched a few emi- 
grants, who landed at New Castle, 
and these made preparations for 
the larger colony which was to fol- 
low. The next year Penn himself 
came to Pennsylvania, and in the 

r> xi J- onrvrv • • Seal of Pennsylvania. 

course of that year 2000 nnmi- 

grants arrived. Philadelphia was founded in 1682, and 
in 1685 had a population of 2500. None of the colonies 
had a more auspicious beginning. 

118. Treatment of the Indians. — Penn " treated the 
Indians as brethren, and not as heathen." One of his 
first deeds on visiting the colony was to make an honest 
purchase of their land and a treaty of peace with them. 
It is said that no Quaker was ever intentionally injured 
by an Indian. 

119. Government. — Before visiting his province, Penn 
had written out a "frame of government" and a code 
of laws by which ample rights wxre guaranteed to the 
colonists. This plan provided for a council and an assem- 
bly, both bodies to be appointed by the peoj^le. The 
former, with the proprietor or his deputy as president, was 
to propose the laws, and the latter w^as to vote upon them. 
From time to time various additions and modifications of 



92 



Pennsylvania. 




Penn Tkk.vtixu with THi: Indians. 

the laws were made, both by Penn and by the council. In 
1684, leaving a deputy to fill his place, Penn returned to 
England. 

120, The colony increased in numbers and wealth, but 
dissensions arose among the people,' and misunderstand- 
ings between them and the in'oprietor. Some of the depu- 
ties administered affairs badly, and Delaware, being greatly 
dissatisfied, was allowed a separate governor. On the 
accession of William and Mary, Penn, suspected of i)lotting 
for the return of James, was prevented from returning to 
his i)rovince. On account of the dissensions among his 
colonists, and the susjjicion of his loyalt}^, a royal governor 



Georgia. 



93 



was appointed over Pennsylvania in 1693. The next year 
the proprietor was restored to his rights, and the province 
remained in the hands of his heirs until the Revolution. 
In 1779 the State of Pennsylvania, in affectionate remem- 
hrance of her founder, voted over half a million dollars to 
his descendants. 

121, Penu and Lord Baltimore. — From the first, 
Lord Baltimore insisted upon liis chartered rights to the 
territory west of the Delaware and as far north as the 
fortieth parallel. The English courts decided against his 
claim to Delaware, but the remaining boundary between 
Maryland and Pennsylvania remained a subject of dispute 
until 1767, when it was settled by a line drawn by two 
English engineers a little south of the fortieth parallel, 
which has ever since been called, after them, " Mason and 
Dixon's line." 

Georgia. 

122, The Founding of Georgia was due to the com- 
bination of two causes : (1. ) South Carolina, to which the 
territory belonged, was unable to defend it, and it became 
desirable to plant a colony thereon, lest the Spanish on 
the south or the French in the Mississippi Valley should 
take possession. (2.) James Ogle- 
thorpe (o'gl-thorp), a colonel in the 
English army and a member of 
Parliament, having his sympathies 
excited by the condition of im- 
prisoned debtors in England, form- 
ed the plan of opening an asylum 
for them in America. The unoccu- 
pied territory between the Savan- 
nah and the Altamaha was erected 
into a separate province named Georgia, and bestowed by 
the king upon Oglethorpe and others "in trust for the 




Seal of (ii:oR(iiA. 



94 Georgia. 

poor." Besides £10,000, granted by the House of Com- 
mons to this enterprise, it received private contributions 
to a large amount. 

123, Settlement, — 1\\ 1733, Oglethorpe, with a little 
band of emigrants, arrived in America; after touching 
at Charleston, he proceeded to the mouth of the river 
which divides Georgia from South Carolina, and, ascend- 
ing it a little distance, founded at Yamacraw Bluff the city 
of Savannah. Immigrants continued to arrive. A body 
of Moravians settled farther up the Savannah, and there 
devoted themselves to reclaiming the wilderness and 
teaching the Indians. Some hardy Scotch Highlanders 
made a settlement at Darien, on the Altamaha; their 
courage in defending the frontier and thrift in managing 
their farms made them invaluable to the colony. Ogle- 
thorpe w^as tireless in his labors ; he made a treaty with 
the Indians, which was always kept ; he visited the Mora- 
vian, Scotch, and other settlements ; he provided carefully 
for the immigrants as they arrived, and made thorough 
preparations for the defence of the colony. 

124, Laivs, — By the laws made for the colony, settlers 
were compelled to do military service, negro slavery was 
forbidden, trade with the West Indies was prohibited, and 
no one could own a great extent of land. These restric- 
tions caused many settlers to seek homes elsewhere. 

125, Tlie Wesleys and Whitefleld, — About the year 
1736, Georgia was visited by John Wesley and his brother 
Charles. These good men came out as missionaries ; they 
visited the Moravian settlement, greatly admiring the 
fervent piety and simple form of worship which they 
found there. AVhen John Wesley returned to England he 
founded the religious sect known as the Methodists. He 
was succeeded in his missionary labors in Georgia by 
George Whitefleld, the celebrated ajid eloquent preacher. 



French Settlements. 95 



His preaching is said to have been so wonderful that 
people would assemble to the num])ers of 20,000 and qx^w 
40,000, in tlie open air, to hear him. He founded an 
orphan-house at Savannah, which was supported for a 
long time by money that Whitefield's eloquence persuaded 
people in England and America to give to it. He traveled 
through all the American colonies preaching for this ob- 
ject, and died at Newburyport in Massachusetts. 

12(i. Ofjlethorpe l:)ravely defended the frontier during 
King George's war. Subsequently, suffering under the 
false accusations of enemies, he was compelled to go to 
England to refute them. He was fully acquitted, and 
soon after was made a major-general in the British army. 
Through life he was a friend to the colony, though he 
never visited it again. 

127' Georgia a Haijal Province, — Some of the better 
class of settlers were attracted to other colonies ; those who 
remained, except the Germans (Moravians) and Scotch, 
were idle, and had contracted vices in the jails from which 
they had been taken. It was the only colony that received 
pecuniary aid from England ; still it did not prosper. In 
1751 the trustees resigned their claims, and Georgia 
became a royal province. 

French Settlements. 
128, Canada, Acadia, and the West. — While the 
I^^nglish were planting their colonies along the Atlantic 
.;eaboard, the French were no less active in other regions 
of the continent. We have already noticed the failure of 
the Huguenots to settle at Port Royal (North Carolina) 
and at St. Augustine, and the grant to De Monts and his 
permanent settlement at Port Royal (now Annapolis), 
Nova Scotia. In 1608, Quel^ec was founded by Chami)lain, 
and later Montreal became the seat of the French Jesuit 



Page 96 




French Settlements. 97 

niissions. The chain of mission-stations which extended 
westward and into the Mississippi Valley gradually be- 
came permanent settlements. St. Mary, on the southern 
shore of the Sault, and the first European settlement in 
our North-western Territory, Avas established in 1666. 
Others followed at Milwaukee, Chicago, and St. Joseph. 
Kaskaskia and Cahokia were settled before the close of 
the seventeenth century. 

129. The French fur-traders had also penetrated the 
far West, and made alliances with the Indians. The name 
Acadia, given by De Monts to his entire territory, was 
afterward restricted to the peninsula of Nova Scotia. The 
name Canada was at first applied to a district on the St. 
Lawrence, and afterward extended to a very large region. 

130. Louisiatia. — After the death of La Salle, Lemoine 
DTberville {le-mwdn dee-hare-veel) obtained a commission 
to colonize Louisiana. Early in 1699 he landed at Ship 
Island, and left a party of settlers. He then sailed up the 
Mississippi to the Red River, returning by way of Lakes 
Maurepas {mo' -re-pah) and Pontchartrain, which he named 
after two distinguished French ministers. He built a 
fort at Biloxi [he-loks' -^) Bay, to which he removed the 
settlers on Ship Island, and then returned to France, 
leaving Bienville {beedng-veel) governor of Biloxi and of 
the entire country claimed by the French, from Pensa- 
cola, then a Spanish post, to the Rio Grande, and north- 
ward indefinitely. 

131. The next year D'Iberville returned and built a 
fort on the present site of Natchez, which he named Fort 
Rosalie, in honor of the countess of Pontchartrain. His 
colony at Biloxi not flourishing, he removed it to Mobile, 
which thus became the first European settlement in Ala- 
bama. The whole region claimed in America by the 
French was named New France. 



98 Intercoloyiial Wars. 



Intercolonial Wars.' 

132. Causes, — England claimed all the territory from 
the St. Croix {(:roy) River on the north-east to the Spanish 
possessions on the south, and westward to the Pacific. 
France claimed from the Kennebec east and north, Avith 
the islands on the coast (except the eastern moiety of New- 
fomidland), Canada, and the Mississippi Valley. Both 
powers assumed sovereignty over the Six Nations, and the 
French claimed a monopoly of the trade with the Indians 
in the far West ; but the Six Nations, hostile to the French 
on account of the aid they had given their enemies, the 
Algonquins, favored the English, and conducted them 
safely through their territory to gain the coveted Western 
lur-trade. These conflicting claims led to animosities, 
and when England and France became hostile to each 
other, their respective colonies in America were involved 
in war. From 1690 until 1763 a series of conflicts, known 
as the '' Intercolonial Wars," took place between the Eng- 
lish and French colonies in America. Both sides employed 
savage allies, and the miseries of war were aggravated by 
their inhuman barbarity. 

King William's War. 

133. Cause. — James II. of England, by his tyranny, 
brought upon himself the hatred of his subjects, and was 
obliged to flee from the kingdom. His son-in-law, the 
prince of Orange, w\as invited to the vacant throne, and 
became King William III. Louis XIV. of France took 
up the cause of James and declared war against England. 
Hostilities soon si:)read to the respective colonies of these 
two nations in America. 

131. Events of the War, — French Invasions. — Early 
in 1690, Count Frontenac, governor of New France, sent 
out three parties of French and Indians against the Eng- 



Kiiiq Williams War. 99 



lish. One attacked Schenectady, New York; another fell 
upon the village of Salmon Falls in New Hampshire ; and 
a third assaulted the settlement on Casco Bay. These places 
were robbed, burned, and the inhabitants either massa- 
cred or reserved for the worse fate of captivity and torture. 

135, English Retaliation. — The English colonies, left to 
defend themselves without help from the parent country, 
held a convention at New York, at which delegates from 
Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New York met 
and organized plans for mutual defence and for the inva- 
sion of Canada. Two expeditions were set on foot — one, 
under Fitz John Winthrop of Connecticut, to march over- 
land and attack Montreal ; the other, under Sir William 
Phipps, to go by sea and the St. Lawrence and attack 
Quebec. 

136, In the mean time Massachusetts had despatched 
an expedition under Phipps which took Port Royal, and 
brotight home plunder enough to pay the expenses of 
the outfit. The expeditions against Quebec and Montreal 
proved utter failures, and their equipment had involved so 
great an outlay that nothing further than the defence of 
the frontiers against the French and Indians could be at- 
tempted. The war lingered for several years, during which 
l^oth the French and English colonists suffered greatly. 

137, Peace of Ri/swirJi,— In 1697 a treaty of peace 
was signed at Ryswick in Holland, but the boundary-lines 
between the French and English settlements were not 
clearly determined, and became the cause of fresh quarrels 
in America. 

138, Ereiifs flurhig the War,—\i Avas during this 
war that Lcisler was executed in New York (1691); that 
the delusion of witchcraft prevailed in Massachusetts 
(1692) ; and that Massachusetts was made a royal province, 
with Sir William Phipps as first governor (1692). 



100 Queen Anne's War. 



Queen Anne's War. 

139, Causes, — This war, like the preceding, had its 
origin in Europe, and Spain was united with France 
against England. In America the Spanish in Florida and 
the French of Canada were hostile to the English colonies. 

140, Events in South CkiroUna, — Late in 1705, South 
Carolina sent an expedition against Florida, l)y which a 
few prisoners and some spoils were taken, and the Eng- 
lish claim on the territory afterward called Georgia was 
strengthened. The next year the Spanish attempted to 
retaliate by invading South Carolina, but they were re- 
pelled with little loss to the Carolinians. 

14=1, Events in New England. — New York was pro- 
tected by the neutrality of the Six Nations, and New 
England endeavored unsuccessfully to secure a like treaty 
with the savages on her frontier. Instigated by the 
French, these tribes were constantly hovering around 
the settlements, watching opportunities to massacre and 
burn. During King William's war, Haverhill, Massa- 
chusetts, had been attacked and forty of its inhabitants 
killed or carried into captivity. And now, in 1704, Deer- 
field was desolated by a force of 300 French and Indians 
from Canada. For years no isolated band of settlers felt 
secure b}^ night or day, and many a happy home and 
thriving village fell a prey to the savages while these cruel 
wars lasted. 

142, Capture of Port Royal, — The colonists banded 
together to punish the prowling Indians, and a large 
bounty was offered for their scalps. In 1707 an unsuc- 
cessful attempt was made to capture Port Royal, which 
had been restored to France by the treaty of Ryswick. 
Three years later a fleet bearing some English, but a 
greater number of colonial, troops, sailed from Boston to 



King Georges War. 101 



attack this fortress. The garrison surrendered ahnost 
without resistance, and the name of Port Royal was 
changed to AnnapoUs, in honor of the queen. 

14:3. Attemptetl Invasion of Canada. — Encouraged 
hy this victory, P^ngland, the next year, prepared a large 
expedition for tiie invasion of Canada ; hut owing to the 
inefticiency of the officers, the fleet did not enter the St. 
Lawrence Gulf until late in the season, and then, through 
l^ad management, a large part of it was wrecked, and the 
remaining ships returned without accomplishing the object 
in view. 

144, Treaty of Utrecht. — In 1713 the mother-coun- 
tries made a peace, called, from the place in Holland where 
the treaty was signed, the Peace of Utrecht. By this 
treaty the French agreed to yield to the English Hudson's 
Bay, NcAvfoundland, and the peninsula of Acadia. They 
had no intention, however, of giving up their right in the 
valuable cod-fisheries, and they took possession of the little 
rocky island of Cape Breton, and built there the strong 
fortress of Louisburg. In yielding Acadia, too, they only 
gave up the peninsula. They still held the isthmus 
whicli connects it with the mainland, and there built 
two small forts, one of them at the head of the Bay of 
Fundy. The English called the peninsula Nova Scotia, 
and there established the towns of Annapolis and Halifax ; 
l^ut the population Avas still French. There were scarcely 
more than five or six English families in Acadia. 

King George's War. 

145. Beginning of Hostilities. — In 1744 war again 
broke out between the English and French, and spread to 
the colonies. Hostilities were begun in America by the 
French. They captured Fort Canso, at the north-east ex- 
tremity of Nova Scotia, attncked Annapolis, and broke up 
the English fisheries. 



102 



King Georges War. 



146. Capture of Louishurg. — Tjouisburg, which was, 
with the exception of Quebec, the strongest fortress in 
America, was situated on the ishmd of Cape Breton, and 
from its position not only commanded the entrance to the 
Gulf of St. Lawrence and the valual)le fisheries in tliat vi- 
cinity, hut constantly menaced the safety of the New Iilng- 
land colonies- The capture of this stronghold was there- 




fore determined uj^on as the object of the Hrst campaign. 
Pennsylvania, New York, and Xew^ Jersey furnished money 
for the expedition, but the men Avere all from New Eng- 
land. In April, 1745, a fleet bearing three thousand troops, 
led by Sir W'illiam Pepperell, sailed from Boston to Canso, 
and were there joined by the companies from Connecticut, 
Rhode Island, and New Hampshire. As they approached 
Louisburg the high Avail of the fortress rose l)efore them, 
defended by one hundred and seven cannon, and sur- 
rounded by a ditch eighty feet wide. In the harlior Avas 
an island, also Avell defended l)y a gun-battery. 

147. The NcAv Englanders had only tAventy-one pieces 
of artillery, but Avith these they succeeded in driving the 



The Last French War. 103 

French from their batteries. In order to bring the cannon 
to bear upon the walls of the fort, the assailants were 
obliged to drag them through boggy morasses ; this they 
did with great toil and difficulty, but never desj^airing of 
success. At length, after a siege of nearly fifty days, 
Louisburg surrendered to this brave colonial army. The 
victors returned to Boston, and were received there with 
transports of joy. The capture of this strong fortress from 
the French was the greatest event of the war in America. 

148. Peace of Aix-la-ChapeUe (akes'-la-.sha-jjel'). — A 
treaty of peace was signed at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748, by 
which Louisburg was restored to the French. The ques- 
tion of boundaries being still left unsettled, the peace was 
of short duration, and within six years of the signing of 
the treaty, the French and English colonies were again 
involved in war. 

The Last French War. 

149. The Cause of this war lay in the conflicting 
claims of France and England to supremacy on the conti- 
nent of America. France, notwithstanding the remon- 
strance of England, claimed the Mississippi Valley and 
the valleys of all tributary streams ; she was, moreover, 
dissatisfied with the boundaries of Acadia, which had 
been ceded to England. 

150. Prei)arations to Hold the Country. — (1.) By the 
French. — Besides the fortress of Louisburg, which had 
been restored to them, the French had forts at the neck 
of the peninsula of Nova Scotia, at Crown Point on Lake 
Champlain, at Niagara, at Presqu' Isle (pres-keel), Le Bceuf 
(le-bef), and Venango. By these and other posts they 
held a strong line from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the 
mouth of the Mississippi. They also strengthened them- 
selves bv alliances with the Indians, and made known 



104 The Last French War. 



their claims by nailing to the trees and sinking in the 
earth leaden plates bearing the arms of France. 

151, (2.) By the English. — The more practical English 
endeavored to secure the valley of the Ohio by providing 
for its colonization ; the Ohio Company was formed, and 
parties were sent out to survey the country, to make 
alliances with the Indians, and to prepare for settlers. In 
1753, Governor Dinwiddle of Virginia despatched George 
Washington to remonstrate with the commandant of the 
French forces at Fort Le Boeuf against his intrusion on 
land claimed by the British. The remonstrance was disre- 
garded, and English traders were captured by the French. 

152, Beglnninff of Hostilities, — Upon his return from 
Fort Le Boeuf, Washington recommended that a fort should 
be erected at the confluence of the Alleghany and Monon- 
gahela Rivers to defend the English claims. In pursu- 
ance of Washington's recommendation a party was imme- 
diately despatched to construct the work, and in the follow- 
ing spring a regiment in which Washington held the second 
command was sent to hold the position. Before reaching 
its destination it was discovered that the French had driven 
away the Avorking-party, finished and occupied the fort 
themselves, and named it Fort Du Quesne {du-kane). 

153, While on the march, Washington, with a part of 
his regiment, unexpectedly met a French scouting-party, 
and in the encounter that followed killed or captured 
the entire force. Learning that a large number of French 
and Indians were moving against him, Washington. 
threw up a slight entrenchment, which was named Fort 
Necessity, and there, on the 3d of July, he was attacked, 
and fought all day against superior numbers. At night 
he was obliged to surrender the fort, but marched out with 
the honors of war. The French were thus left in full 
possession of the Ohio Valley. 



The Last French War. 105 



154, Defensh'e Pleasures, — The previous Avars in 
which the colonists had become involved began in 
Europe, but the last French war had its origin in America. 
Year by year the colonies of England and France on 
this side of the Atlantic had grown in value and import- 
ance. Both nations therefore took active measures to 
strengthen their respective claims in the wdlderness. In 
the summer of 1754 a convention of delegates from the 
different English colonies was held at Albany for the pur- 
pose of deciding upon a plan of union for mutual defence. 
A scheme brought forAvard by Benjamin Franklin Avas re- 
jected by the colonists because they thought it gave too 
much poAver to the king, and in P]ngland it Avas dis- 
approved because her monarch saAV that such a union 
of the colonies Avould soon result in their independence. 
Nothing, therefore, Avas effected at this time, excej^t a 
treaty Avith the Six Nations, Avhose chiefs had been invited 
to the council. Both the mother countries protested the 
desire for a peaceful adjustment of their conflicting claims, 
but their protestations did not prevent or delay the active 
preparations for Avar. 

Events of 1755. 

155, Plans for the Year. — Early in this year England 
sent General Braddock to America to conduct the Avar, and 
Avith him tAVO regiments of British regulars. Braddock 
called a congress of the provincial governors, laid before 
them the necessity for help in men and money from each 
colony, and planned operations for the year. He did not 
propose to invade Canada, l)ut only to driA^e the French 
from the English frontier. The line of attack extended 
from the island of Cape Breton to the Ohio River, and the 
important points Avere the fortress of Louisl)urg, Avhich con- 
trolled the fisheries and the entrance to the St. LaAvrence ; 
CroAvn Point, Avhich Avas the northern gateway of the 



1 )6 The Last French War. 

Hudson Valley ; Fort Niagara, controlling the passage to 
the great lakes and the ^^^est ; and Fort Du Quesne, the 
key of the Ohio Valley. Expeditions against the three last- 
named points were planned by Braddock, and in ^lassa- 
chusetts anotlier expedition was already designed against 
Acadia. 

156, Braddock's Defeat, — Braddock himself took com- 
mand of the expedition against Fort Du Quesne. A 
camp was formed at Fort Cumberland, from which ])lace, 
in June, with 2200 men, he began his march of 130 miles. 
As the army built its own road through the wilderness, 
the advance was slow. Braddock, though a brave man, 
was a martinet in military affairs, and kept up the same 
arrangement of his troops and precision of movement in 
the woods of America as he had been accustomed to do 
on the plains of Euroj^e. He was advised of the Indian 
method of warfare, and of the proper measures necessary 
for defence against the wily foe; but believing that no 
enemy could withstand the discipline and bravery of his 
regulars, and disdaining the valor and experience of the 
provincial troops, he rejected all counsel. On the 9th of 
July an advanced division of 1200 men, in fine uniform, 
with glittering arms, and moving in exactest military 
order, had approached within nine miles of Du Quesne, 
when suddenly the troops found themselves in an ambush 
of the French and Indians. The regulars, bewildered by 
the firing from a foe concealed behind rocks and bushes, 
huddled together in their fright like flocks of sheep. 

1,57, Washington entreated Braddock to let the pro- 
vincials fight the savages in their own way, but he 
stubbornly refused, and compelled the men to form in 
platoons and squads ; and l)y platoons and squads they 
were shot down. Braddock himself was slain, and of the 
1200 men who were engaged less than 500 escaped, and 



The Last French War. 107 



tliese fled in confusion to Fort Cumberland, leaving the 
inhabitants of the outlying villages exposed to the fury 
of the savages. Throughout this march and attack 
Washington merited the highest praise by his courage 
and prudence, and amid its dangers he was wonderfully 
preserved ; two horses were killed under him and four bul- 
lets pierced his clothes, but he escaped without a wound. 

158. JErpedlffon af/ahisf Fort Niaffttra. — Shirley, 
governor of Massachusetts, and second in command to 
Braddock, led this expedition. He started from Albany 
with 2000 troops, provincials and Indians. He also had 
to build his road, and did not reach Oswego before the 
latter part of August. Here he heard of Braddock's 
defeat, and Avas further discouraged by the desertion of 
his Indian allies, sickness among his men, and the late- 
ness of the season. He built two forts at Oswego, left a 
garrison under Col. Mercer, and then returned to Albany, 
giving up the hope of taking Fort Niagara that year. 

159. Expedition affdiust Crown Point. — This expe- 
dition was led by General Johnson, a large landholder 
of New York, whose intimate relations and influence 
with the Iroquois Indians would, it was hoped, gain 
their steady alliance to the English cause. Johnson started 
with his troops from Albany. General Lyman, his second 
officer, had preceded the main body of the army and built 
Fort Edward. A garrison was left at this post, and Johnson 
proceeded to the head of Lake George. Here he learned 
that the French had begun a fortification ( Fort Ticonde- 
roga) at the foot of the same lake, and that a large body 
of French and Indians under Baron Dieskau (de-es'-ko) 
was advancing toward him. 

160. On the 6th of September a detachment of troops 
under Colonel Williams of Massachusetts, accompanied by 
Hendrick, a Mohawk chief, and his warriors, was sent out 
to reconnoitre. Falling into an ambuscade, Williams and 



108 The Last French War. 

Henclrick, with many of the men, were slain. The re- 
mainder fell back to the camp, pursued by the French. 
After a pause the camp was attacked. Johnson retired 
early from the action on account of a wound, but General 
Lyman, a Connecticut officer, second in command, kept up 
the defence all the long afternoon, till at last the French, 
deserted by their Indian allies, wavered. The provincials 
then became the pursuers, and the French were driven 
back with a loss of nearly 1000 men ; Dieskau himself 
was severely wounded. Instead of following up this ad- 
vantage by a blow at Ticonderoga and Crown Point, 
Johnson spent the remainder of the year in building Fort 
William Henry. 

an, Tahhuj of Acadia.— By the Treaty of Utrecht 
Acadia had been ceded to England, but the French held 
that the ceded territory comprised only the peninsula, while 
England claimed the isthmus and the adjoining district of 
New Brunswick. At the isthmus the French had built tAvo 
forts, Beau Sejour {ho sd-zhoor) and Gaspereau {gas-pd-ro). 
Before these forts a large body of New England men with 
a few British regulars appeared in May. The garrisons 
quickly surrendered, and the forts were then occupied by 
the Englisli. The Acadians, though long nominally under 
British government, were still French in manners, lan- 
guage, religion, and attachment. 

162. They were Avilling to submit to Englisli rule, but 
refused to take the oath of allegiance to England, which 
would compel them to fight against their countrymen. In 
consequence of this unwillingness the English king, 
George II., adopted the harsh measure of removing this 
peaceful colony. The execution of the cruel order was 
committed to the New England soldiers, and was made 
yet more cruel by the suddenness and deceit used in 
carrvino- it out. 



The Last French War. 109 



163. In one of the Acadian districts, for example, the 
fathers, husbands, and brothers were ordered to assemble 
on a certain day in the church to listen to a royal procla- 
mation. Suspecting no evil, they obeyed. The doors were 
guarded, and they found themselves prisoners, brought 
there to listen to an order from the English king banish- 
ing them for ever from their country. Not allowed to 
return to their homes, they were carried, guarded, to the 
seashore, and were there joined by their wives and 
children. 

1<>4:. It was autumn when this cruel work began, and 
December came before it was entirely finished. In the 
confusion of embarking families were separated, and the 
vessels bore members of the same household to different 
colonies. The advertisements in the colonial newspapers 
told, for a long time, of many a bereaved and sorrowing 
heart. Seven thousand of these suffering people were dis- 
tributed among the colonies from Maine to Georgia. To 
prevent any possibility of their return, their homesteads 
were burned, their fields and orchards laid waste, and 
their homes utterly desolated. 



Events of 1756 and '57. 
165. The Earl of Loudon. — In 1756, Lord Loudon 
was sent over as commander-in-chief of the American 
forces. He was also made governor of Virginia, with 
authority superior to, and independent of, the provincial 
governors. In the summer Generals Abercrombie and 
AVx'bb arrived, and later came Loudon. These officers 
spent the summer idly at Albany, and when winter came 
the regulars were, by an act known as the Mutiny Bill, 
lulleted upon the inhabitants of the colonies, though not 
without indignant remonstrances from the citizens. 



110 The Last French War, 



166. Loss of Oswego, — While Loudon was at Albany, 
the Marquis cle Montcalm, successor of Dieskau, crossed 
Lake Ontario and captured the forts at Oswego, where 
were large stores of provisions, ammunition, money, and 
the vessels for the Niagara expedition. 

167» Exiyedifion ((gainst Louishurg. — 1\\ 1757, Loudon 
planned an attack upon Louisburg, ])ut after delaying at 
Halifiix so long that the Frencli were enabled to strengthen 
their defences, he withdrew without striking a blow. 

168, Loss of Fort William Henry, — To hold the im- 
portant entrance to the Valley of the Hudson, Colonel 
Monroe was stationed at Fort William Henry with 2000 
men, and General Webb at Fort Edward with a garrison 
of 4000. In August, ^lontcalm, with a force of more than 
9000 men and a powerful train of artillery, suddenly 
appeared before Fort William Henry. Monroe made -^ 
brave defence for six days, all the time expecting relief 
from General Webb, but as none came, he was obliged to 
surrender. Montcalm assured the garrison of protection in 
the march to Fort Edward, but they had scarcely passed 
out of the fort when the Indian allies of the French fell 
upon them with indiscriminate massacre. Montcalm tried 
to restrain the savages, but in vain, and many of Monroe's 
men were killed or captured. 

Events of 1758. 

169, Pitt made Prime Minister, — The opening of 
this year found the English driven in on the frontier, 
and the French flushed with victory. England became 
alarmed, and .Parliament demanded a more efficient and 
vigorous conduct of the war in America. Pitt, the new 
prime minister, took control of the war, and his influence 
was soon felt. Instead of treating the provincials as in- 
ferior to the regulars, they were put on the same footing, 
and the government agreed to assume a fair share of the 



The Last French War. Ill 



expenses of the war. The colonists, who had been exas- 
perated by the injustice and haughtiness of Loudon and 
other British officers, were concihated, and AviUingly 
raised men and nione}^ for new expeditions. 

170, Capture of Lotiishurg. — On the 8th of June, 
General Amherst and Admiral Boscawen appeared before 
Louisburg, and on July 27th the fortress surrendered. 

171, The Ejcjieditiou against Ticoiuleroga was led 

by General Abercrombie in the summer of 1758. He 
had 15,000 troops, while the French had but 3500, and 
their w^orks were unprepared for an attack. In moving 
over the wooded and uneven ground the advance party, 
under young Lord Howe, unexpectedly met a body of 
French. In the conflict that ensued, Howe, who was a 
favorite in the army, was slain. On the next day an 
attack was made, but the English were repulsed with great 
slaughter, and retreated in confusion to Fort William 
Henry. An expedition which had been detached from 
Abercrombie's army succeeded in capturing Fort Fronte- 
nac, and a large amount of military stores. 

172, Capture of Fort I)u Quesue. — General Forbes 
was in command of the army of the AVest, and in the 
summer of 1758 started for the conquest of Du Quesne. 
It was decided to build a new highway to that point, 
instead of taking Braddock's old road. This work con- 
sumed so much time that autumn found the expedition 
still a long way from its destination. It seemed advisable 
to wait until the following year, but information having 
been received that the French held the ibrt Avith only a 
slight force, Washington was despatched to make an attack 
upon it. The French, unable to defend themselves, fired 
the works at Du Quesne and sailed down the Ohio. The 
English took possession, and named the place Pittsburgh, 
in honor of the prime minister. 



112 The Last French War, 



Events of 1759. 
173. Invasion of Canadd. — At the beginning of the 
war the object had been only to secure the territory ah'eady 
claimed and occupied by the English, but encouraged by 
the recent successes of the English arms, and the evident 
weakness of the French, Pitt determined to invade Canada. 
The army was ordered to enter the country in three divis- 
ions : one, under General Wolfe, a young officer who had 
distinguished himself at the siege of Louisburg the pre- 
ceding year, was to proceed by way of the sea and the St. 
Lawrence ; another, under Genend Amherst, was to capture 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and enter b}^ way of Lake 
Cham plain; the third, under General Prideau {jyre-do), 
was to reduce Fort Niagara, and then sail down the St. 
Lawrence and capture Montreal. These three divisions 
were to unite before Quebec. 

174^» Capture of Ticonderofja and Niagara. — So 

many men were needed for the defence of Quebec that 
only small garrisons could be spared for the advanced 
stations at Ticonderoga and Crown Point. On the appear- 
ance of Andierst before these posts the French troops 
were withdrawn, and they fell into his hands without a 
blow. Prideau began the siege of Fort Niagara, but he 
being killed by the bursting of a gun. General Johnson 
took connnand, A large body of French and Indians 
who advanced to the relief of the fort was repulsed, and 
the garrison surrendered after a siege of two weeks. On 
account of the lateness of the season and the lack of means 
of transportation, neither Amherst nor Johnson advanced 
to the aid of Wolfe. 

175, CajJture of Quebec— In June, Wolfe with 8000 
men landed on the island of Orleans. Before him lay 
Quebec, defjdng attack by its natural strength and its 
thorough preparation for resistance. The citadel was 



TJie Last Fmicli Wc 



ar 



113 



situated on a commanding cliff which extends tliirteeii 
miles along the river above the city. Every landing-place 
was carefully guarded, and so steep was the ascent that it 
seemed hopeless to attempt to scale the cliff at any un- 




guarded i)oint. Below the city Howed the river Charles, 
imd on the peninsula between that river and the Mont- 
morenci lay a fortified camp of 14,000 French soldiers. In 
front ran the strong current of the St. Lawrence, while the 
rear was protected by a vast tract of forest whose gloomy 
depths were rendered still more formidable by the vigilance 
of a large body of savage scouts. 

J 76*. Wolfe's first attempt Avas to attack the French 
camp. He landed his men just above the mouth of the 
Montmorenci, and they began the ascent of its right bank 
in the face of a deadly fire. A heavy storm burst upon 
tliem, dampening their ammunition and making the stee[)S 
so slippery that they could not advance. A retreat was 



114 The Last French War. 

sounded, and in the confusion of re-embarking the troops 
were attacked by Indians, and over 400 killed. The ex- 
posure and anxiety wliich Wolfe had endured resulted in 
severe illness, but even while prostrated by fever he planned 
another attack, and rose from his bed of pain to lead it. 

177» Three miles above the city there had been dis- 
covered a little cove from which a narrow path led to 
the heights above. It was decided to land a portion of the 
troops at this point and attempt the perilous ascent, while 
another portion made feints to attract the attention of the 
French at the front. On the night of the r2th of September 
the army, which had been carried up the river several days 
before, dropped silently down with the current. As they 
glided along in the calm starlight, Wolfe softly repeated 
" Gray's Elegy in a Country Churchyard," saying to those 
in the boat with him, " I would prefer being tlie author of 
that poem to the glory of beating the French to-morrow." 

178, The little army landed silently at the place since 
known as Wolfe's Cove, overcame the slender force which 
guarded the steep, narrow path, and by daylight was 
drawn up on the Plains of Al:)raham, just Avest of the cita- 
del. Montcalm, the brave French commander, had avoided 
an encounter ; for though he had more troops than Wolfe, 
they were ill-fed and undisciplined, and he hoped that 
winter would compel the English to withdraAV. Had he at 
this time taken refuge in the citadel, no assault which the 
enemy was able to make could have dislodged him. But, 
taken by surprise, his presence of mind deserted him, and 
bravely, but most rashly, he gave battle to the foe. In the 
engagement that followed the English were everywhere 
victorious, and Quebec surrendered. In the action both 
commanders fell. The French now held no post but Mont- 
real. The next year this too was taken, and the whole of 
Canada surrendered to the British. 



The Last French War. 115 



179 » Treaty of Paris, — The war which had begun 
in the Ohio Valley spread throughout almost the entire 
world, and in every quarter of it England was victorious. 
In February, 1763, articles of peace were concluded at 
Paris. By the terms of this treaty France gave up all 
her possessions in America except a share in the fish- 
eries, with two small islands for the use of her fisher- 
men. All her territory east of the Mississippi, except a 
small district in and around New Orleans, was yielded 
to the English, New Orleans and all the territory west 
of the Mississippi she ceded to Spain. Spain, having also 
been engaged in the war, gave England the territory of 
Florida in exchange for Havana, which had been captured 
by the English. 

180, Indian Hostilities during this War, — With the 
Delawares. — After Braddock's defeat the frontiers of Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland, and Virginia were exposed to inroads 
from the Indians, who were incited by the French. Their 
war-parties sometimes came within thirty miles of Phila- 
delphia. They were severely chastised in the summer of 
1756 by some Pennsylvanians, who crossed the mountains 
and attacked them in their village of Kittan'ning. The 
savages continued hostilities a long time, so that most of 
the outlying settlements were abandoned. • 

ISl, With the Cherokees. — The borders of Carolina were 
desolated by the Cherokees, who were at first roused to 
hostility against their white neighbors by the cruelty of 
Governor Lyttleton. Forts Prince George and Loudon 
were beleaguered, and the garrison of the latter massacred. 
The Cherokee country was twice invaded by armed forces, 
and after two severe battles the Indians sued for peace. 

182. Pont lac's War. — By their victories over the French 
the posts as far west as Detroit came into the hands of 
the English and the Western country was opened to immi- 



116 Condition of the Colonies. 



gration. Settlers began to cross the mountains of Penn- 
sylvania and Virginia, which before had been the limits 
of civilization, and to establish themselves on the lands of 
the Indians. The tribes thus intruded upon conspired to 
drive out the whites. Led by Pontiac, a very remarkable 
chief, they seized nearly all of the M'estern posts, massa- 
cred the English who attempted to settle there, and for a 
while held the country securely against the invaders. This 
was the best-planned and most nearly successful scheme 
which the savages ever devised against the colonists. 

Condition of the Colonies at the Close of this Period. 

183, Territory. — England now held all of the continent 
from the Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean, and west- 
ward from the Atlantic Ocean to the Mississippi River, 
together with several of the West India Islands. The 
territory wrested from the French and Spanish was 
erected into four new provinces — Quebec, East Florida, 
West Florida, and Grenada. 

184, Governnient, — The colonies in the new provinces 
were not planted by the Crown, but by individuals, incorpo- 
rated companies, or voluntary associations. The settlers 
obtained grants of land and tolerably liberal charters upon 
which to base their government. The liberality of the 
charters was due to their being intended either to favor 
some courtier or to attract settlers to the new country. 
These grants sometimes conflicted, and occasionally seri- 
ous trouble arose among the claimants. As the colo- 
nies became more important, the attempt was made to 
retract some of the privileges conferred l)y the charters. 
The people strenuously resisted any restriction of those 
privileges under which they had been induced to remove 
to a new country. Notwithstanding their opposition, by 
the close of this period nearly all of these instruments had 
been annulled. Of the thirteen original colonies, all had 



Condition of the Colonies. 117 

become royal provinces except Pennsylvania, Delaware, 
and Maryland, which were retained l)y the descendants or 
famihes of the first proprietors, and Rhode Island and Con- 
necticut, which alone succeeded in keeping their charters. 

1S5. IndustrUs, — For a long time agriculture was neces- 
sarily the chief occupation of all the colonists. The New 
England colonies carried on extensive fisheries and ex- 
l)orted furs and lumber. In 1728 there were four iron-fur- 
naces in Pennsylvania, but her coal remained undiscovered 
until the present century. ^laryland and Virginia raised 
large quantities of tobacco. The manufacture of tar was 
early begun in North Carolina, and the cultivation of rice 
was accidentally introduced into South Carolina. In 1743, 
General Oglethorpe carried to England eight pounds of 
Georgia silk, and a dress Avas made of it for the queen. 
Owing to the English laws of trade, which- were very 
o^^pressive, the pursuit of commerce and manufactures re- 
ceived but little encouragement in the colonies. 

180. Planners and Customs. — The Northern colonists 
were mostly Puritans. jNIuch regard was paid to a learned 
and pious ministry, and in the early days of Connecticut it 
was said that every town witliin its limits " had a scholar 
to its minister." LaAvs concerning the moral conduct of 
the people were very strict throughout New England, and 
people were often punislied in those days for that which 
now would be considered no offence. 

187' Although New York remained under Dutch rule 
only forty years, yet the Dutch population in the little 
town was always numerous, and has left many a pleasant 
memento of the days of New Amsterdam. The people of 
the Southern colonies differed Avidely in liabits and style 
of living from those of the North. They did not settle in 
towns and villages, but lived on plantations, often scattered 
miles apart, and chiefly situated on the banks of rivers or 
shores of bays. 



118 Condition of the Colonies. 

1S8, Here the planters dwelt surrounded by large 
households, and having great numbers of indented ser- 
vants and -afterward slaves. Not meeting together at 
school, church, town-meeting, and training-day, as was 
common at the North, the Southern i)eople had less sym- 
pathy with each other and less of common interest. They 
indulged in horse-racing and out-door sjjorts, and educa- 
tion was less general among the populations of Virginia 
and Carolina than among the Northern colonists. Still, 
there were wealthy families who lived in a style of great ele- 
gance and luxury, and individuals who had been educated 
abroad possessed a high degree of culture and refinement. 

ISU, Edncafioti, — Ncav England early adopted a very 
excellent system of common schools, and its two colleges. 
Harvard and Yale, offered to the youths of the colonies 
the advantages of a collegiate education. When Yale was 
founded there were but twenty-eight towns in Connecticut, 
and the colony was not known to the best English geog- 
raphers. In 1704 appeared the first newspaper, called the 
Boston News-Letter. Although printing had been early in- 
troduced, books were rare and highly prized. 

190. King's (now Columbia) College was founded in 
New York in 1754. Other schools also were established 
in the town, and some Avere kept by Dutch masters, by 
whom our great-grandmothers were taught to read English 
as an accomplishment. The College of New Jersey was 
founded at Elizabethtown in 1746, thence removed to 
Newark, and finally, in 1757, to Princeton. In this college 
is still preserved the orrery invented by Dr. Rittenhouse in 
1768. It was a beautiful instrument, and very wonderful 
for those early days of astronomy. A gentleman writing 
of it in 1790, says, " There is not the like in Europe." 

191, In Pennsylvania the first school was commenced 
as early as 1683, and its master proposed to teach reading, 



Condition of the Colonies. 119 

writing, and casting accounts for eight English shillings a 
year. In the country places of Pennsylvania schools 
were opened even before the foundation of the college 
in Philadelphia ; such was the " Log College '' in Bucks 
county and such the village school in Chester county, 
where studied pupils whose talents in future years did no 
little honor to their faithful instructors. The University of 
Pennsylvania w^as begun in 1750 by the exertions of Dr. 
Franklin, who purchased for its use the building originally 
intended as a meeting-house for Whitefield. In the little 
colony of Delaware, at Lewestown, was established a girls' 
school, supposed to be the first in the colonies. 

192, Although Virginia may boast of William and 
Mary College, founded in 1692, as being the second insti- 
tution of learning which was established in the colonies, 
yet neither in this nor in any of the Southern States do 
we find, prior to the Revolution, the encouragements to 
education which marked the Northern colonies. No com- 
mon schools were established, and Governor Berkeley, 
writing of the condition of Virginia in 1671, says: "I 
thank God there are no free schools nor printing-presses, 
and I hope w^e shall not have these hundred years." 

193- The first newspaper, the Virginia Gazette^ was not 
published until 1736, and was under the control of the 
government. William and Mary College received from 
the sovereigns for whom it was named a tract of twenty 
thousand acres of land, and duties on tobacco, skins, and 
furs were levied for its support. An Indian school was 
for a time attached to this college, and in later years its 
library received valuable presents of books from Governor 
Dinwiddle and Mr. Jeff'erson. 

194, As early as 1696 free schools were provided by 
law in Maryland, but were not successfully established 
until 1704; the first newspaper made its appearance in 



120 Review Questions. 



1745. In the Southern colonies parents who could afford 
to do so sent their children to England to be educated. 
Among the Scotch and Moravian poi)ulation of Georgia 
the young were carefully taught by their parents and 
pastors, especially in religious knowledge. Instruction 
was also given in Whitefield's Orphan House, near 
Savannah, which was under the care of James Haber- 
sham. 

Review Questions. 

1, On what were the various claims to the continent based ? 
What nation was most active in exploration? What nations were 
most active in settlement? Name the different grants of territory 
in America. Where was the first permanent English settlement 
in America? Name the thirteen original colonies, and give the 
date of the settlement of each. What was the greatest obstacle 
to the early success of the Virginia colony? 

2, What changes were made in the government at different 
times? Give the story of Pocahontas. When did women begin 
to emigrate to Virginia? When did the colony begin to be pros- 
perous? When were the first slaves brought? What was the 
character of the first settlers of the New England colonies? How 
did their treatment of the aborigines differ from that of Virginia? 

3. Which of the colonies began with a chartered and which 
with a proprietary government? How many of the colonies 
became royal provinces? How many retained their charters? 
Which remained in the hands of proprietors? What were the 
various industries of the colonies? AVhat led to King Philip's 
war, and what were the events and results of that war ? 

4. AVhen and by whom was Maine settled? When did it 
become a separate State? When was New Hampshire settled? 
State how each colony obtained a right to the soil it occupied. 
AVhat was the difference between a grant and a charter? How 
many colonies in the present limits of Massachusetts, and when 
were they united? 

ii. How many colonies in Connecticut, and when and how 
united*^ How many Indian Avars during this period? Explain 



Revieiu Questions. 



121 



tlie league of the New England colonies in 1643. AVhat provision 
was made for education in the different colonies? In what was 
the colony of Rhode Island peculiar? 

6*. When was Maryland settled, and by whom ? What can be 
said of religious tolerance there ? What dissensions and wars in 
the colony? When, where, and by whom was the first settlement 
made in New York? On what ground did Charles II. claim the 
right to give away New Netherlands? 

7. When and why was the division of East and West Jersey 
made? How did Penn obtain his grant? How did Penn's treats 
ment of the natives contrast with that of others? Had Baltimore 
a right to part of the territory granted Penn? How many claims 
to the territory of Delaware? How many kinds of government? 

8, When was North Carolina settled? South Carolina? When 
were they made separate provinces? W^ere they ever wholly 
united? What prominent names in their history? What was the 
Grand Model? What were quit-rents? From whence did the 
settlers come ? For what purpose was Georgia founded ? AVhat 
settlements were made by the French ? 

.9. What led to the intercolonial wars? There were how many 
of these wars? Mention the principal event of each of the first 
three. What posts did the French hold on territory claimed by 
the English at the opening of the last French war? Mention the 
battles of this war. Name the generals and celebrated men who 
were connected with it. What territory was claimed by England 
at the beginning of this war, and what at the end? What can 
vou tell of the condition of the colonies at the close of this period ? 




Page 122 




FERior> IV, 









( 1651. 

Naviyation j W60. 

Acts. 1 1663. 












■^ 


I 1665. 






» 
^ 


t Woollen Goods. 

Acts of ^7';- 

Trade. ^f"'^^^^- 
Hats. 






< 

< 








y All Enumerated Articles. 


. 


I. 




( Evasion by People. 
Writs of Assistance. 


z 


Taxation 


a 


o 

1- 


without 
Representation. 




Rcsidts. Board of Conimissioncrs. 

Seizure of Hancock's Vessel. 
I Burning (f the Gaspre. 


=3 






-J 

o 

> 




i 


r f Passage. C Riots and Disturbances. 
Stamp 1 jj,,,s^,LTs. \ Colonial Congress. 
^^** ( Repeal. \ Non-importation. 


LJ 




Tax on Tea, Tjcad, C Passage. 


cc 




as 


Glass, Paper } Results. 






and Paint. [ Repeal. 


u.' 

o 






Tax on Tea j East India Company's Tea. 
' Alone. 1 Reception of Tea-Ships. 


II. 

Intercolonial 
Wars. 


l^ 




7?f' 
In 


moved the French from the Frontiers, 
tined Officers and Men for War. 
crea.sed the National Debt of En(/land 


< 




, Inclined France to Aid the Colonists. 


o 




Quarterinff Act. 
Troops Sent to Boston. 




III. 

Oppression by 
Great Britain., 


Boston Massacre, 

Bissolvinff Lcf/islaticc Assemblies. 

Boston Port Bill. 

( Committeefi nf Correspondence. 

Itesrats,\^''''''f^^^'''y- 

1 Provincial Congresses. 










y I Continental Congress. 



Note. — This subject is presented first topically, to afford a clear view of 
the causes, and then chronologically, for use in preparing a recitation. 

123 



FERion IV, 



1775-17S9. 



Causes. 



O 



O 

> 






E vents of 
1775. 



124 



Ejcternal and later unl Taxes. 

\ Navigation Acts. 
External Taxes. | ^^^^ ^j ^.^^^ 

Writs of Assistance. 

Effects of Intercolonial Wars. 

Internal Taxation. 

TJie Stamp Act. 

{Virginia. 
Massachusetts 
New York. 
Non- Importation. 

Colonial Congress of 1765. 

Repeal of the Stamp Act. 

New Taxes and Impositions. 

Resistance Inj the Colonists. 

Oiypression in Massachusetts. 

The Boston Massacre. 

Repeal of Duties. 

Burning of the Oasjyee. 

Taxed Tea sent to America. 

Rnnishment of Massachtisetts. 

Tlie Colonies combine for Mutual Support. 

First Continental Congress (1774). 

The I*rovincial Congress of 31assachusetts. 

Battles of Lexington and Concord. 

Tlie Rotising of the Country. 

Continental Congress. 

Battle of Bunker Hill. 

Washington takes Command. 

War in the South. 

Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point, 

Capture of St. Johns and Montreal. 

E.rpedition against Quebec. 

Tlie Hessians. 



Period I V .-Contiiaued, 



125 



O 

> 

cc 

X 



E vents of 
1776. 



Events of 
1777. 



ICvttcuatlon of Canada. 

JEvacuatloH of Boston. 

li^jcjiedition againtit CJtafleston. 

Declaration of Independence, 

Neiv York Fortified. 

A.rrival of the Sritish, 

Battle of JLong Island. 

JRetreat to North Castle. 

loss of Farts JVashington and Lee. 

Itetreat across New tfersey. 

Battle of Trenton. 

British Plan for Campaign. 



Loss of the Forts on Lake Champlain. 
Condition of Schuyler's Arniij. 
St. Leyer^s Expedition. 
Battle of Bennington. 
Schuf/ler Sajterseded hy Gates. 
Battle of Beinis's Heights. 
Battle of Stillwater. 
I Clinton's Passage up the Hudson. 






'a 
o 

Si 



Battle of Princeton. 



Events of 
1778. 



I Baiding Expeditions. 

House's Movements. 
I Battle of the lirandywine. 
I Further Attempts to Defend l*hiladelphia, 
I Opening of the Delaware'. 
I Winter of 1777 and '78. 



British Com tn issioners. 

Fcacuation of Philad<l}thia. 

Massacres of Wyoming and Cherry Valley. 

Attempt to Beeocer Newport. 

Washiugton\s Army. 

Expedition to Illinois. 



Events of 
1779. 



Attack on Charleston. 
Lincoln's Attack on Savannah. 



C Up the Hudson. 

I To the Connecticut Coast. 



War in the South. 
Condition at tJie North. 
Tiritish Expeditions. 



Point Retaken. 
Anierican Ex2)editions. -| Sullivan's Chastisement of the 
Indians. 



126 



Period I V.-Contin.u.ed. 



O 



O 

> 

UJ 



X 



E rents of 
1780. 



Events of 
17S1. 



South. 



Tioss of Charleston. 

BrifisJi Expeditions to Subdue the 

Conuti'i/. 
Coi'invftllis in tlie South. 
Second Continental A.vtntj at the SoittJi. 
Eii-.st liattle of Camden. 



Battle of King's Munntain. 



. Battle of Springfield. 
North. \ Aid from the French. 
I Arnold's Treason. 



In thr 
80UTH. 



In Vir- 
ginia. 



f Battle of Coa-petis. 

I Greene's Retreat 

\ Battle of Gail ford Court- House. 

I Capture of British Posts in the Interior 

I Jteview of Greene's Ctnnjtaign, 



Arrival of Cornwallis. 

Washington's Plans for the Campaign. 
-J Arnold sent to Connecticut. 

Situation of Cornwallis. 
I Surrender of Cornwallis. 



TJie Dawn of Peace. 

Treat!/ of 17S3. 

Dishandintj of the Continental Arntg. 

Naval Warfare. 

Condition of the Count rg at Close {>f tliis Period. 

Government under the Articles of Confederation, 

Forming of the Constitution. 




Old Stale- Hon sf, Philadelphia. 



I^ E R I O D I V, 
THE REVOLUTION. 



Causes. 

1. The most generally accepted cause of the Revo- 
lutiun was " taxation without representation." This prin- 







ciple hecanie the ('au--(' ol" 

a war, not hecause .Vinerica 

eitlier exi)ecte(l to avoid the 

payment of taxes or desired to 

he represented in the liritibh 

Parliament, hut l)ecause while 

the colonies maintained the 

riglit of levying their own taxes throuuh their own repre- 

i;entative asseml)lies, England insisted upon their being 

levied by acts of Parliament. 

12: 



128 The Revolution. 



2, Eocternal and Interntil Taxes. — In the claims of 
England uj^on America a distinction was made between 
external and internal taxes. The former were taxes laid 
ui3on trade, and Avere intended primarily to protect the com- 
merce and manufactures of Great Britain, and, although 
imposing some hardships, were not seriously objected to by 
the colonists, it being conceded that nations had the right 
to protect their commerce b}^ such measures. Internal 
taxes were levied for the express purpose of raising a 
revenue, and this was not attempted until after the last 
French war. 

3, External Taxes. — Navigation Acts. — External taxes 
fall under two heads. Navigation Acts and Acts of Trade. 
England, in common with other European nations, sup- 
posed that her own commerce would be increased by com- 
pelling all her subjects, whether at liome or in her colonies, 
to traffic only with the merchants of the mother-country. 
Hence, an act was passed in 1651 requiring the colonists 
to carry on their commerce in English ships. In 1660 
foreign vessels were prohibited from entering the colonial 
ports. In 1663 a duty was laid upon goods shipped from 
one colony to another, and two years later the colonists 
were forbidden to manufacture any goods which would be 
likely to compete with English wares in their own as well 
as in foreign markets. 

4, Acts of Trade. — In 1696 the management of colonial 
affairs was entrusted to the Board of Trade. To prevent 
competition Avith British Avoolen manufactures, a law was 
passed prohibiting the sending of woolen goods out of 
the colonies, or even from one colony to another. In 1732 
hats were put under the same restriction, and hatters for- 
bidden to take more than two apprentices, lest the great 
amount of fur produced in America should give them the 
monopoly of the hat trade. The next year the " Molasses 
Act " laid a duty on rum, sugar, and molasses imported into 



The Bevohdion. 129 



the colonies from the French or Dutch sugar islands, in 
order to confine the trade in these articles to the Brit- 
ish West Indies. The colonists, being compelled to pay a 
heavy duty upon pig iron exported to England, attempted 
the manufacture of steel and bar iron among themselves. 
In 1750 these manufactures were stigmatized as "nui- 
sances," and prohibited. 

5. Writs of Assistance, — The Acts of Trade were so 
generally regarded as vmjust that few people felt any 
scruples in smuggling goods from the West Indies and the 
French and Spanish possessions. To prevent this contra- 
band traffic, in 1761 the custom-house officers demanded 
writs of assistance. This was a term applied to certain 
warrants empowering the holders of them to search in any 
place for smuggled goods, and requiring any person who 
might be called upon for that purpose to assist in such 
search. The writs were received, but on account of the 
dissatisfaction of the people they were not used to an}^ 
great extent. 

6*. Effects of Intercolonial Wars. — By the treaty of 
Paris, Canada and the eastern portion of the INIississippi 
Valley came into the possession of the English. Thus the 
danger of a powerful and near enemy was removed, and 
the colonists no longer needed protection in that quarter. 
France, moreover, embittered by the loss of all her Amer- 
ican colonies, welcomed the opportunity of retaliation, and 
stood ready from the first to give the Americans substantial 
aid in their struggle with Great Britain. The late contest 
had also given the colonists a knowledge of the art of 
war, trained generals who would prove skillful leaders in 
the coming conflict of the Revolution, and showed the 
provincial troops that the British regulars were not in- 
vincible. Another effect of the intercolonial wars had 
been to largely increase the national debt of England, 
and the attempt by direct taxation to compel America to 



130 The devolution. 



help in tlie payment of this debt hastened the impending 
conflict. 

7. Internal Taxation. — Preliminary to the attempt at 
internal taxation, Parliament in 1764 passed a resolution 
declaring its right to raise a revenue from the colonies. 
Not in America only, but in the English House of C'om- 
mons also, this announcement was the signal for a warm 
debate upon the whole question. So strong was the dis- 
tinction held to exist between external and internal taxes, 
that William Pitt, while maintaining that the colonists had 
no right to manufacture so much as a nail for a horse-shoe 
in opposition to the laws for the protection of British com- 
merce, yet declared that, were he an American, be would 
never submit to an act so subversive of the liberty of the 
subject as one having for its design the direct taxation of 
an Unrepresented people. 

8, It Avas during the discussion of this question that 
Colonel Barre, a companion of General Wolfe at Louisburg 
and Quebec, made the thrilling speech which won for him 
the affection of all Americans. In reply to the assertion 
that the colonies had been planted by the care of Great 
Britain, nourished by her indulgence, and protected by her 
arms, he exclaimed, " They planted by your care ? No, 
your oppressions planted them in America. Tliey nour- 
ished by your indulgence? They grew by your neglect of 
them. They protected by your arms ? They have nobly 
taken up arms in your defence." 

.9. The Stamp Act. — In Feljruary, 1765, a bill was 
introduced into Parliament by Lord Grenville requiring 
that all legal and other documents should Ik^ written on 
stamped paper, tliis paper to be sold by officers of the 
government api)ointed for that purpose. Notwithstand- 
ing the opposition, this bill Avas passed. 



The RevohiUion. 131 



10, Reception of the Stamp Act in America, — Actual 
resistimce to the act in America was not anticipated, even 
by its warmest o})posers. Franklin wrote home, " The 
sun of Hberty is set: you must now Hght the torches 
of industr}^ and economy." But it was prophetically 
answered that torches of a very different kind would be 
lighted. 

11, The Assembly of Virginia was in session when the 
news of the passage of the Stamp Act reached that colony, 
and though the members saw in it the subversion of their 
liberties, thev for a while remained silent. At length 
Patrick Henry brought forward a series of resolutions 
claiming for Virginians the privileges of British subjects, 
and denying the right of ParHament to tax them. A 
violent debate followed, but the resolutions were carried, 
and were 2^^^blished in every one of the colonies. This is 
the " way the fire began in Virginia," and Virginia led the 
continent. 

12, In Massachusetts the Lieutenant-Governor, mistaking 
silence for submission, concluded there would be no trouble 
in enforcing the act; but the Assembly, when it met in 
June, at once began to review and discuss the treatment 
Vt'hich the colony had received from the parent country. 
Letters were written to all the colonies inviting them to 
send delegates to an American congress, to assemble at 
New York in October, and seek relief by united repre- 
sentation. 

13, III New York the newspapers freely discussed the 
right of Parliament to tax America; they severely criti- 
cised the claims asserted by that body, and fearlessly 
declared that if the interests of the mother country re- 
(piired a sacrifice of the natural rights of the colonists, it 
would be better to sever the connection. 

14, Bands of patriots, calling themselves " Sons of 



132 The Revolution. 



Liberty," sprang up everywhere. Newspapers multiplied 
and every citizen discussed the right of Parliament to tax 
America. Popular resentment ran higher and higher, and 
finally broke out into riots. The stamj^-officers, becoming 
alarmed by the poj^ular hostility, resigned their offices, and 
when the time came for the Stamp Act to go into oj^era- 
tion not a single officer could be found to sell the j^aper. 

15. Won-Iniporfatlon, — One of the most disinterested, 
as well as most effective, measures taken at this time was 
that of the merchants of the country, who leagued them- 
selves together to import no more goods from England 
until the Stamp Act should be repealed. 

16. The Colonkil Congress of 1765. — In response to 
the invitation from Massachusetts, delegates from nine of 
the colonies met at New York in October. In their dis- 
cussions careful consideration was given to the distinction 
which British law makes between the inhabitants of con- 
quered or Crown colonies and those of discovered or 
settled colonies. The former could claim no rights except 
such as might have been conceded to them by the terms 
of surrender ; the latter were acknowledged to possess all 
the rights and privileges of English subjects. 

17. Among the rights and privileges thus justly claimed 
by the colonists, and now invaded by the Stamp Act and 
kindred laws, were the following : No taxation without re- 
presentation ; the right of trial by a jury from the vicinity ; 
the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus ; freedom from a 
standing army in time of peace or the presence of any 
soldier in a house in time of war without the consent of 
its owner, except in a manner prescribed by law ; liberty 
of speech and of the press ; security against unreasonable 
searches and seizures ; the privilege of assembling for the 
consideration of their rights and grievances, and of framing, 
through their representatives, all local laws. 



The Revolution. 133 



18, Besides these common rights of all English subjects, 
whether residing in Great Britain or in a discovered 
colony, the colonists claimed certain special privileges 
which had been guaranteed in the royal charters under 
which the colonies were planted. A statement of these 
rights was prejjared for circulation throughout the" colo- 
nies, and 23etitions were addressed to the king and Parlia- 
ment j^raying that they might be respected. 

19, Repeal of the Stamp Act, — The regularly-ap- 
pointed officers having resigned, the royal governors were 
directed to take charge of the stamps, but in many cases 
they were forced either to destroy them or yield them 
to the people. Business was soon resumed, and no atten- 
tion whatever paid to the stamp duty. When the news 
of the temper with which the Americans had received 
the Stamp Act reached England, it produced great sur- 
prise in Parliament. Powerful speeches were made on 
both sides of the question. One party argued for a repeal 
of the act, on the ground that it was both unjust to the 
colonies and injurious to British trade ; another urged its 
enforcement as necessary to the dignity of the British 
nation. In March, 1766, Parliament, after having first 
l^assed a " declaratory act," claiming a right to " bind the 
colonies in all cases whatsoever," repealed the Stamj) Act — 
not because it was unjust, but because it was inexpedient. 

20, The repeal produced a burst of gratitude tlirough- 
out America, and it would have been easy then for Great 
Britain to have secured the affections of her colonies, so 
that their independence would have been long deferred. 
The only points remaining at issue were the Acts of 
Trade, Avhich colonists asked to have so modified as to 
place less restraint upon industry ; the Quartering Act, 
passed soon after the Stamp Act, and requiring the colo- 
nies to furnish quarters for as many soldiers as should be 



134 The Revolution. 



sent among them ; and the Skive Trade, which many of 
the colonists had begun to disapprove, though the Ameri- 
can legislatures were not suffered to impose any check 
upon it, because of the profits which the trade yielded to 
British commercial comjjanies. 

21. New Taxes (oid Iinpositions. — Instead of listen- 
ing to the petitions from America, and acting toward her 
with justice and moderation. Parliament, in 1767, i)assed 
several acts calculated to rekindle the bitter feeling. One 
act, for the avowed purpose of raising a fund with which 
to support a standing army and pay the civil officers in 
the provinces, laid a duty on all glass, lead, paper, painters' 
colors, and tea brought to America. This law compelled 
the colonists not only to endure, but themselves to pay, 
the army quartered upon them, and rendered the gover- 
nors, judges, and other officers indej^endent of the people. 
It provided, moreover, for a Board of Revenue Conmiis- 
sioners to be established in Boston to enforce the duties, 
and also legalized the Writs of Assistance. The New 
York Assembly, having opposed the Quartering Act, 
was, as a punishment, forbidden the transaction of any 
legislative business. 

22. Besistance by the Colonists.— The colonists soon 
perceived that instead of any favorable modification of 
the laws of trade, these were to be enforced with the 
strictest severity. The punishment of Ncav York was 
generally regarded as a threat by which the legislatures 
of the other colonies were to he held in check. The right of 
Parliament to impose external taxes, which had formerly 
been conceded, began now to be discussed, and from this 
it was an easy step to question whether that body had a 
right to govern the colonies at all. 

23. Non-importation was resumed, and a strong though 
quiet system of resistance was inaugurated. The Massa- 



Tlie Revolution. 



135 



chusetts Asseml:)ly addressed the British ministry in 1768, 
fearlessly denouncing its course toward America as unjust. 
That body also issued a circular letter to the other colonies, 
})roposing committees of correspondence throughout the 
country and co-operation for the defence of colonial rights. 
Virginia accepted and approved the circular letter, and 
most of the colonies followed her example. 




Faneuil Hall. 

24, Oppression hi 3Iass(ichusetts. — The king and Par- 
liament, angry at the address and circular letter of Massa- 
chusetts, demanded that the latter should be rescinded. 
At the same time the royal governor and the Board of 
Commissioners represented the condition of that colony 
as rebellious, and urged that troops sliould be sent thither 
to repress the rising spirit of revolt. The Assembly refused 
to rescind the letter, and was consequently dissolved. 

25. Late in the year (1768) General Gage sent two regi- 
ments to Boston, and stationed a harbor-guard there. The 
people resolutely refused to quarter the troops, and Gage 
was compelled to hire lodgings for them. Parliament 



136 The Revolution. 

ordered the leaders of the opposition in Massachusetts to 
be arrested and sent to England for trial, but none of these 
men could be apprehended. Virginia having denounced 
the measures against Massachusetts, her legislative assem- 
bly was likewise dissolved, and the same punishment was 
meted out to all the colonies which had in any way re- 
sisted the acts of Parliament. 

26. The Boston 3Iassacre, — English troops continued 
to arrive in Boston, and as the inhabitants persisted in 
their refusal to furnish them with quarters, the soldiers 
occupied the Common, Faneuil Hall, and the State-House. 
The inhabitants were constanth^ irritated by their unwel- 
come i^resence, and the angry feeling was increased by the 
conduct of the troops. Petty quarrels were frequent, but 
the citizens carefully avoided the blame of beginning open 
hostilities. 

27* In March, 1770, a serious affray took place in the 
streets between the soldiers and the i:>opulace, in which 
three of the latter were killed and eight wounded. The 
town was instantly aroused, drums were beaten, and 
crowds poured into the streets. The civil authorities suc- 
ceeded in quelling the tumult by arresting the soldiers 
who had fired upon the populace, and promising that jus- 
tice should be done. The next day the people held a 
mass-meeting, and demanded that the soldiers should 
be removed from the city ; to this demand the governor 
reluctantly yielded. 

28. The citizens of Boston, notwithstanding their exas- 
peration, showed themselves as jealous to guard the justice 
and honor of their commonwealth as they were to pre- 
serve its liberties. In the trial of the soldiers who had 
fired upon the citizens the distinguished patriots John 
Adams and Josiah Quincy undertook their defence, and 
ihey were acquitted on the ground of the provocation 
given them by the populace. 



The Revolution. 



137 



29, Repeal of Duties, — Finding that the duties were 
not only a failure as a source of revenue, but worse than a 
failure in the injury inflicted upon British commerce and 
the resistance aroused in America, Parliament, in 1770, 
repealed all excepting a small tax on tea. This was re- 
tained as a guarantee of the rigid of taxation. The con- 
cession came much too late ; the peoj^le of America had 
already decided that they would not be taxed at all except 
by their own rc])resontatiYes. 




Burning of the Gaspee. 

30, Burning of the Gaspee, — The British sloop of war 
Gaspee, which the Board of Commissioners had stationed 
in Narragansett Bay to prevent smuggling in that section, 
was an object of great aversion to the colonists on account 
of the insolence which her officers practised in the dis- 



charge of their functions. In 1' 



Providence packet, 



neglecting the formal salute demanded from all colonial 

9 



138 The Revolution. 



craft, was pursued by the Gaspee. In the eagerness of the 
chase the royal sloop ran aground upon a shoal which the 
small packet had safely crossed. The same night a party 
of patriots rowed down from Providence and set fire to 
the obnoxious vessel of the Commissioners. This daring 
act excited great indignation among the Crown officers in 
the colony. 

31, Taxed Ted Sent to America. — The East India 
Company, which had been nearly ruined by the non-im- 
portation agreements, Avas now allowed to ship to America 
tea, upon which no duty was demanded of the ship- 
per, and only threepence per pound of the receivers at 
the American custom-houses. As this arrangement made 
tea actually cheajDcr in America than in England, it was 
hoped that in consideration of such an advantage so 
small a tax would be overlooked. Parliament had yet to 
learn that it was the principle of taxation, and not the amount 
of the tax, which was resisted. Ships laden with tea were 
sent to Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Charleston ; 
but the patriots determined that the custom-house tax 
upon these cargoes should never be collected. 

32, The first tea-ship anchored in Boston (Nov. 17). 
The citizens demanded that the vessel should be sent back 
without unlading ; and the master would have complied, 
but Governor Hutchinson refused to give a permit, with- 
out which no vessel could pass the guns of the fort. As 
the ship was not allowed to depart, and the governor 
would have a right after thirty days to land the cargo by 
force, the patriots evaded the difficulty by throwing it 
overboard. On the night of the 16th of December, 1773, 
a party of citizens took possession of the ships, and in the 
presence of a large but orderly concourse of people broke 
open three hundred and forty chests of tea and emptied 
their contents into the harbor. From Philadelphia and 
New York the tea-ships were obliged to return without un- 



The Revolution. 



139 



lading. At Charleston there being no one to receive and 
pay the tax upon the tea, it was stored in damp cellars 
and spoiled. 




The Boston Tea-Party. 

33. Punishment of 3Ias.sarhf(setfs. — When Parlia- 
ment assembled in 1774 it was resolved to make an 
example of Massachusetts, and severe measures were 
taken against her. The first of these measures was an act 
known as the Boston Port Bill, which shut up the harbor 
of that town and removed the seat of government to 
Salem ; a second act deprived the province of some of its 
most cherished civil rights by prohibiting town-meetings 
and taking away from the people the right of appointment 
to any office or position of importance in the colony ; 
while a third act decreed that any person charged with 
murder while enforcing the revenue laws or supporting a 
magistrate in putting down a riot might be taken to another 
colony, or even to England, for trial. The Quartering Act 
was revived, General Gage was appointed governor of 
Massachusetts, and additional troops were sent to that 
province. The people of Massachusetts felt, as might have 
been foreseen, greatly outraged by these acts of the English 



140 TJie Revolution. 



Parliament. They issued a remonstrance, declaring that 
by the first of these decrees innocent citizens were robbed 
of their livelihood ; by the second, the chartered liberties 
of the province were annihilated ; and by the third, even 
the lives of the inhabitants might be taken wdth impunity. 

34. The Colonies Combine for 3litfual Suiyport. — 

The Virginia Assembly passed a resolution that an attack 
upon one colony was an attack upon all, and in con- 
junction with several other colonies appointed the 1st of 
June, the day when the Port Bill was to go into operation, 
as a day of fasting and prayer. Liberal contributions 
were sent to the citizens of Boston who were suffering 
under the restrictions of the Port Bill. Salem and Marble- 
head, generously ignoring the advantages which would 
accrue to their commercial interests b}^ the closing of the 
port of Boston, were foremost in manifesting their detesta- 
tion of the Port Bill. 

35, First Continental Congress, — On the 5th of Sep- 
tember, 1774, fifty -three delegates, rej^resenting all the colo- 
nies except Georgia, met at Philadelphia in the first Conti- 
nental Congress. The assembling of this Congress de- 
stroyed a strong belief which the British had held that 
the colonists would never unite cordially in any plan of 
defence. It emphatically reasserted the rights claimed by 
the Colonial Congress of 1765, and demanded the repeal 
of every statute by which those rights had been invaded. 
May of the following year was appointed for the meeting 
of a second congress unless colonial claims should be satis- 
factorily adjusted before that time. 

,36, The Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, — The 

Colonial Assemblies having been dissolved by the royal 
governors, convened as Provincial Congresses, and in that 
capacity continued to legislate for the people. The Pro- 
vincial Congress of Massachusetts, with John Hancock as 



The Revolution. 



141 



its president, met at Cambridge in 1774. A committee of 
safety was appointed, with power to muster the mihtia, 
a part of which was to be ready to march at a minute's 




Carpenters' Hall in Philadelphia. 
The building in which the Continental Congress first met, in 1774. 

notice, hence the members were called minute-men. Com 
mittees of supply and safety were appointed, also general 
officers to command the mihtia. Thus, without a legal 
government, military supplies, or experienced leaders, 
Massachusetts prepared for war. 



142 The Revolution. 



Events of 1775. 

57. Battles of Lexhtgton and Concord, — The Provin- 
cial Congress adjourned on the loth of April. On the 
night of the 18th General Gage secretly sent 800 men to 
destroy American stores collected at Concord. Watchful 
patriots, suspecting his design, hastened to rouse the 
minute-men, who by early morning had assembled at 
Lexington to oppose the advance of the enemy. The 
British regulars under Major Pitcairn approached, and 
summoned them as rebels to disperse. The minute-men 
stood firm. Then the British opened fire upon them, and 
seven of their number fell. With a loud huzza, the 
British i)ushed on to Concord. 

38, The minute-men of that village had not yet gathered 
in sufficient force to oppose them, and the British, un- 
molested, ransacked the place for ammunition. By noon, 
however, when they were ready to set out on their return, 
the militia had gathered from all the country round, and 
began firing upon the enemy from behind trees and fences. 
Overcome by fatigue and the unusual heat of the day, the 
British soldiers fled in disorder. Just beyond Lexington 
they met Lord Percy with 1200 men, who kept the patriots 
at bay with cannon while the fugitives rested. By this 
time the country was fully roused, and Percy dared not 
delay his homeward march. The militia never flagged, 
but pursued the enemy almost to Boston. Their loss for 
the day was only forty-nine killed and thirty-four wounded, 
whereas the British lost in all two hundred and seventy- 
three. 

39. The Roushuj of the Country, — Up to this time 
war had not been seriously anticipated on either side of 
the Atlantic. The British did not believe that a scattered 
population, so unprepared for an appeal to arms, would 



The Revolution. 143 



dare to make it. The colonists, who had onl}^ demanded 
equal rights, Avere loath to helieve that England would 
drive them to this extremity. Swift messengers carried 
the ncAvs of the l)attle of Lexington to every colony, and 
the inhahitants everywhere took up the watchword, 
" Liberty or Death." Boston was besieged in less than 
twenty-four hours by an army of American militia, and 
recruits continued to flock in from the neighboring towns 
and 2:)rovinces until the forces numbered 20,000 men. 

40. The Conthiental Congress, — The second Conti- 
nental Congress met (May 10) in the face of this un- 
expected condition of affairs. Though desiring peace, that 
body could not ignore the facts that a state of war actually 
existed, that Gage's army was besieged in Boston by the 
New England militia, and that troops were hastening from 
the other colonies to the assistance of their New England 
comrades. Measures, therefore, were taken to raise and 
organize the Continental army, into which Avere adopted the 
troops already before Boston. Washington Avas appointed 
commander-in-chief, Artemas AA^ard, Charles Lee, Philip 
Schuyler {skl'Ier), and Israel Putnam Avere commissioned 
major-generals, and Horatio Gates Avas made adjutant- 
general. Greene of Rhode Island, Sullivan of Ncav Hamp- 
shire, and Montgomery of Ncav York Avere made brigadier- 
generals. Congress also agreed to articles of Avar, and 
issued $2,000,000 in pajDer money. 

41. Baffle of Butihev Hill. — Gage, reinforced to the 
number of 10,000 men, determined to occupy the j^enin- 
sula of CharlestoAvn, Avhich commanded Boston. To pre- 
vent his occupation of this point, the Americans, on the night 
of the 16th of June, sent Colonel Prescott Avith 1000 men 
to fortify Bunker Hill. The troops passed on to Breed's 
Hill, Avhich Avas better adapted to the end in view, and 
there Colonel Gridley, the same engineer Avho had planned 



144 



The Revolution. 




the works before Louisburg in 1745, marked out the ground 

for a redoubt. It was midnight before the first sod was 

broken, but every 
man worked with a 
will, and in the morn- 
ing the British were 
astonished to see the 
strong works that 
had sprung up in the 
night. The battery 
on Copp's Hill and 
the ships in the har- 
bor opened at once 
upon these entrench- 
ments, but the men, 
undisturbed by the 
firing, continued to 

strengthen the redoubt, and threw up another breastwork 

to the north tow^ard the water. 

42. At noon Gage sent General Howe wdth 2500 men to 
dislodge the Continental forces. He advanced, but at a 
distance of 150 yards received a volley from the Americans, 
which sent his troops in confusion to the foot of the hill. 
Again they advanced, and again fell back under the fire. A 
third time they pressed forward, now with reinforcements, 
and under cover of the smoke from Charlestown, which 
Gage had ordered to be set on fire. The British troops 
attacked on three sides, planting their cannon so as to 
rake the breastwork from end to end, and the men poured 
into the redoubt before the Americans wavered. Having 
used up their ammunition, the patriots retreated across 
the peninsula, fighting their way with clubbed muskets. 
Of their number, 145 were killed, among them the brave 
General Warren. 



The devolution. 145 



43. Though they lost the field, this was in effect a 
victory for the Americans. Gage, who had lost 1000 men, 
admitted that the foe was not a " rabble " to be easily and 
quickly subdued; patriots throughout the land were 
cheered and strengthened for the cause, and wavering 
spirits were confirmed. 

44. Washiitf/fon takes Command. — Washington ar- 
rived and took conmiand about a fortniglit after the battle 
of Bunker Hill. He found the army lacking almost 
everything in the way of supplies, and the men were fast 
returning to their homes. A reform was at once set on 
foot, but it was a task of great difficulty to organize and 
equip an army when food, clothing, shelter, and pay were 
difficult to procure, and powder too scarce to be used 
except upon great emergencies. But even while contend- 
ing against such formidable difficulties Washington man- 
oeuvred his army with admirable skill, and kept the 
British shut up in Boston all winter. 

45. War in the South. — The Southern colonies shared 
the patriotism of the North. The royal governors, after 
trying in vain to subdue the spirit of insurrection, 
abandoned their governments, whereupon the people 
organized provincial congresses and governed themselves. 
Governor Dunmore of Virginia, fearing the people whom 
he had exasperated by acts of tyranny, abdicated his gov- 
ernment and fled to a ship of war. Later he ravaged the 
coasts of Virginia, and on the 1st of January, 1776, burned 
Norfolk, then the largest city in that province. 

46. Ca2)ture of Ticondej'oga and Crotvn Point. — 

These posts commanded the natural highway between 
Canada and the lower provinces, and the importance of 
their possession to hold in check any invasion from 
Canada was fully recognized. On the 10th of May a de- 
tachment of New England soldiers, chiefly " Green Moun- 



146 The Revolution. 



tain boys," under Ethan Allen, captured Ticonderoga, and 
soon after Crown Point. Besides securing these important 
posts, Allen's troops obtained a large quantity of arms and 
ammunition, which were especially valuable to the patriots. 
It was now deemed advisable to invade Canada, in order 
to prevent the enemy from making that province a base for 
operations against the patriots. General Schuyler was in 
command of the Northern department, but owing to the 
feeble health of this officer the projected invasion was 
entrusted to General Montgomery, wdio had served with 
Wolfe at Louisburg and Quebec in the late French war. 

47* Capture of St. Johns and Montreal. — This gene- 
ral ascended Lake Champlain, and in September laid siege 
to St. Johns, which surrendered early in October. Ethan 
Allen had, in the mean time, attempted the capture of 
Montreal. The expedition proved unfortunate, Allen and 
all his men being taken prisoners. But after the fall of 
St. Johns the capital of Upper Canada fell an easy prey 
into the hands of Montgomery. 

48. Ex2)edition against Quebec. — In September, Wash- 
ington sent Arnold with 1100 men to Quebec by way of 
the Kennebec and Chaudiere Rivers. He was to co-ope- 
rate with Montgomery in an attack upon that stronghold. 
After suffering extreme toil and privations in the long 
march through the wilderness of Maine, Arnold's force 
appeared on the south side of the St. Lawrence, opposite 
Quebec. On the 14th of November he gained the Plains 
of Abraham by Wolfe's path, but being too weak to storm 
the city, l:>roke up his camp and retreated twenty miles up 
the river, awaiting the arrival of Montgomery. 

49. When that general appeared it was found that the 
united forces of the Americans did not exceed 1000 men ; 
with this slender army it was proposed to attack the 
strongest fortress in America. The plan of operation was 



The Revolution. 14' 



twofold. Colonel Livingston was to threaten the northern 
portion of Quebec, known as the Upper Town, while Mont- 
gomery and Arnold should surprise the lower town by 
simultaneous assaults on opposite sides. On the night of 
the 30th of December, while a heavy snow was falling 
and a keen wind ])iling it in drifts, the divisions advanced. 
Montgomery was killed at the first l)arrier, and his men 
fled. Arnold entered the town, but was there wounded 
and forced to retire, leaving the connnand to Colonel Mor- 
gan, who, with a part of his men, carried the first and 
second lines of defence by desperate fighting; but at the 
third barrier was surrounded and captured. 

50* Arnold, with the shattered renmant of his army, 
retreated three miles up the river, and through the winter, 
notwithstanding their sufferings from the rigorous climate, 
against which they were but scantily protected, he and his 
men kept up the blockade of Quebec. 

51. The Hessians. — Late in this year King George 
hired troops from some of the German princes for the 
war in America. These princes, without regarding the 
lives or rights of their subjects, sold their services wherever 
they could find a market for them. To reconcile the un- 
willing conscripts to their hard fjite, promises of plunder 
were freely held out to them. Many thousand Germans 
were sent to America during the war ; they were all called 
Hessians from the state of Hesse Cassel, which supplied 
the greater number. 

Events of 1776. 

52. Evacuation of Canada. — The Hessians beginning 
to arrive in great numbers, compelled the abandonment 
of operations against Quel^ec, and in May the Americans 
retreated to Crown Point, leaving Canada in the hands of 
the British. 



148 The Revolution. 



53, Evacuation of Boston, — In a letter to Congress 
under date of February 18, Washington describes in few 
words the difficulties he had to contend with during the 
winter of 1775-76. " To have," he writes, " the eyes of 
the whole continent fixed with anxious expectation of 
hearing of some great event, and to be restrained in every 
military operation for the want of the necessary means for 
carrying it on, is not very pleasing, especially as the means 
used to conceal my weakness from the enemy conceal it 
also from our friends, and add to their w^onder." Notwith- 
standing these hinderances and discouragements the com- 
manding general kept the British besieged in Boston, and 
in March erected his batteries upon Dorchester Heights to 
open fire upon the town. So silently and quickly were 
these works thrown up that the British commander, Gen- 
eral Howe, wlio had superseded Gage, was entirely taken 
by surprise. " The rebels have done more in one night," he 
exclaimed, " than my whole army would have done in a 
month ;" and confessing liimself out-generalled b}^ a man 
whose resources w^ere few, and whose military skill he had 
despised, he prepared to evacuate Boston. On the 17th 
of March, with his army and a large following of Tory 
refugees, Howe marched out of the town and embarked 
for Halifiix. 

54. Expedition against Charleston. — Early in the 
year rumors w^ere afloat that the British general Clinton 
was to be sent on some secret expedition. Washington, 
fearing New York to be the important point threatened, 
despatched General Lee to collect trooi)S in Connecti- 
cut and march to the protection of that city. Lee entered 
New York two days before Clinton reached Sandy Hook, 
but the destination of the latter was Charleston, and from 
New York he sailed to the Cape Fear River, there to wait 
both for the Tory reinforcements which Governor Martin 
of North Carolina had promised to raise, and for Sir Peter 



The Revolution. 



149 



Parker, who was expected with a fleet from England. The 
body of Tories having been broken up by the patriots and 
the fleet delayed, Clinton did not appear before Charles- 
ton until June. 

55, In the mean time the patriots had been throwing 
up defences, the most important of which was a fort on 
Sullivan's Island, com 




manded by Colonel 
Moultrie. On the 28th 
of June the British be- 
gan a heavy cannonade 
upon this fort, and kept 
it up for ten hours ; l)ut 
the balls, being received 
into the spongy palmet- 
to logs of which the fort 
was built, did little dam- 
age. Moultrie returned 
the fire with terrible 
eff'ect. Two of the Brit- 
ish ships ran aground 
on the sand-bar in the 
liarbor, and several others were disabled. Clinton at last 
gave up the attemj^t to capture Charleston, and sailed for. 
New York. 

5(i. Declavdtion of Independence. — For many months 
the minds of the colonists had been drawn to the thought 
of a separation from Great Britain. Up to the year 1776, 
America, knowing the fearful struggle it would involve, and 
moved still by a sentiment of attachment to the mother- 
country, had hesitated to take this momentous step. But 
now the English Parliament had denounced the colonists 
as rebels and had sent forth armies to subjugate them. 
The last tie was severed, and on the 7th of June, Richard 



•^7 xrt^ 



VICINITY OF 

CHARLESTON 

Scale of Miles 



150 The Revolutioii. 



Henry Lee of Virginia offered in Congress the following 
resolution : " That these united colonies are, and of right 
ought to be, free and independent states ; that they are 
absolved from all allegiance to the British crown ; and that 
all political connection between them and the state of 
Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved." This 
resolution was debated until the 2d of July, when it was 
passed. 

57, In the mean time a committee, of which Thomas 
Jefferson was chairman, had been instructed to prepare a 
draft of a Declaration of Independence, which was signed 
and given to the world on the 4th of July. By this act 
the people passed from subjects of King George to citizens 
of a republic, and the country from several British colonies 
to one independent nation. Benjamin Franklin, Arthur 
Lee, and Silas Deane were sent as agents to France, where 
they received private aid for their country, although the 
French government was not yet prepared to acknowledge 
them publicly. 

58, New York Fortified. — The occupation of New 
York was desired by the British both because of its cen- 
tral position and convenient harbor for the landing of 
supi^lies and troops, and also because the possession of 
the Hudson River would give easy communication witli 
Canada and cut off Ncav England from the ^liddle States. 
Lee and Lord Stirling, acting under the orders of Wash- 
ington, began the erection of defensive Avorks on Long 
Island, and in April, having secured Boston, the com- 
mander-in-chief hastened to New York. He established a 
camp at Brooklyn, obstructed the Nortli and East Rivers, 
built Forts Washington and Lee, arid strengthened the 
defences of the city at every point. His army numbered 
about 17,000, but it was not well i)rovided, and many of 
the men were unfit for service. 



The Revolution. 



151 



59, Arrival of the British. — On the 1st of July the 

long-expected British fleet iippeared off Sandy Hook. 
Admiral Lord Howe soon after arrived at Staten Island, as 
did also Clinton's force from Charleston, the army number- 
ing in all 30,000 men. General Howe and his brother, the 
admiral, were commissioned by the British Parliament to 
treat for peace. Before opening hostilities they endeavored 
to effect the object of their commission, but as the terms 
offered guaranteed none of the rights for wdnch the people 
of America had risen in arms, they were rejected. 




60, The Battle of Long Island. — The Americans had 
thrown up entrenchments on Long Island from Wallabout 
Bay to Gowanus, and in front of these was a line of 
wooded hills. Three roads led to Brooklyn — one, east of 
the hills, by the way of Jamaica ; another, through the 
hills, by way of Flatbush ; and a third, on the west, between 
the hills and the shore. On the 22d of August the British 



152 The Revolution. 



landed at Gravcsend Bay, but only skirmishing took place 
until the 27th, when their nunil)er amounted to 20,000. 
On that morning they advanced on the Americans in three 
divisions l)y the three roads. 

61. General Clinton made the detour by the Jamaica 
road, which had not been properly guarded, while Gencnil 
de Heister (hls-ter) advanced by Flatbush, and General 
Grant by the shore road. Sulhvan marched out to 
check De Heister, and Lord Stirling met General Grant, 
but neither of these British generals designed to do 
more tlian divert attention from Clinton's column, which 
by the Jamaica road was rapidly advancing upon the 
American left and rear. A\^hen this was accom2)lished 
the Americans found themselves furiously assaulted and 
their retreat cut off. A part of Sullivan's men cut their 
way back to the lines, and a few of Stirling's reached the 
camp, but both the generals Avere taken prisoners, and over 
2000 Americans were killed or cai)tured. Washington 
waited in New York until sure that no attack would l)e 
made on the cit)", and then hastened to Brooklyn, but only 
in time to witness the disastrous defeat of liis brave 
troops. 

62, Had the British followed up their advantage and 
attacked the American cam}), the whole army must have 
fallen into their hands ; but Howe delayed. The two days 
following heavy rains and fog i)revented an engagement, 
and on the night of the 29th, Washington, fearing that the 
British ships would come up the East River and prevent 
a retreat, crossed with all his troops to New York. So 
quietly was this movement effected that the British were 
astonished in the morning to find the camp on Long 
Island deserted. 

6%^. TIte Befreaf to Xorfh Castle. — After the l)attle of 
Brooklyn it was decided in a council of Avar to evacuate 



The Revolution. 



153 



NEW YORK 

AND 

LOWER HUDSON 

Scale 



New York. The Americans rcDioved first to Harlem 
Heights, where they had a slight and successful skir- 
mish with the British forces, and subsequently to White 
Plains in West Chester County. No force was left on 
the island excepting a garrison of three thousand at 
Fort Washington, which, with the garrison at Fort Lee 
on the opposite side of the river, would, it was hoped, 
prevent the British from ascending the Hudson. 

64:. The Continental army 
first encamped at White Plains, 
behind the river Bronx. Here a 
severe but indecisive battle was 
fought (October 28). While 
Howe was waiting, first for rein- 
forcements and then for favor- 
able weather, to resume the 
attack, Washington withdrew 
his army two miles back to a 
strong position on the hills at 
North Castle, whither the Brit- 
ish general did not venture to 
follow him. 



65. Not knowing at what 
point Howe meditated his next 
attack, Washington secured his 
defences on all sides. Lee was 
left at North. Castle with a suffi- 
cient force to hold the east side 
of the Hudson ; the fortifica- 
tions of the Highlands were 
greatly strengthened to prevent 
the enemy from advancing l)e- 
yond them ; and a part of the 
New Jersey. 




army was sent to defend 



154 The Revolution. 



66, Loss of Forts Washington and Lee, — On the 

16th of November Fort Washington was attacked, and 
after a day of hard fighting was surrendered with a loss 
of 149 killed and 2600 prisoners. On the 20th the British 
crossed to Fort Lee ; the garrison escaped capture, but a 
large amount of American stores, tents, arms, and equip- 
ments fell into the enemy's hands. 

67* The Betreat across New Jersey, — Convinced that 
Howe meant to occupy New Jersey, Washington repaired 
thither, and sent word to Lee to join him with his forces. 
The situation of the Americans was at this juncture 
gloomy in the extreme. The army was too feeble to 
risk an encounter with Howe, and for three weeks re- 
treated before him, the rear-guard left to pull down 
bridges being within sight of the British pioneers sent 
to build them up. At length, on the 8th of December, 
Washington and his army reached Pennsylvania opposite 
Trenton, and the Delaware River flowed between the pur- 
suers and the pursued. All the cannon and stores Avere 
brought off safely, and the boats on the river secured, so 
that the British under Cornwallis, who had entered Trenton 
just as the last Anierican boat had reached the Pennsyl- 
vania shore, could not cross for an attack. 

68, Battle of Trenton, — Believing the spirit and 
strength of the patriots to have been broken by their 
recent reverses, Cornwallis returned to New York, leav- 
ing Colonel Donop at Burlington and Colonel Rahl at 
Trenton, with bodies of Hessian soldiery sufficient, it was 
thought, to repel any movement which the feeble forces of 
Washington might attempt. On the 20th the commander- 
in-chief was joined by the divisions of Gates and Sullivan, 
whereby his force was increased to 6000 men. With these 
he determined to attack the Hessians. 

69, Christmas night, which had been fixed upon for the 



The Revolutio7i. 155 



execution of the movement, was intensely cold, and the 
river was full of drifting ice. Washington's division, after 
struggling all night in the current, gained the Jersey shore 
at daybreak and began its march in a blinding storm of 
snow and hail ; many of the men were poorly clad, and 
could be tracked by the print of their bleeding feet in the 
snow. Advancing in two colunms, led by Washington and 
Sullivan, they entered Trenton on opposite sides of the 
town. The Hessians, taken completely by surprise, made 
but little resistance. Washington recrossed the Delaware 
the same day, having taken 1000 prisoners and six can- 
non, with a loss to his army of only four men, two of 
whom had been frozen to death. 

70. Howe, astonished at the daring attack upon Trenton, 
immediately sent Cornwallis back with reinforcements to 
the Hessians, who had left their outposts and gathered 
in alarm at Princeton. On the 80th, Washington recrossed 
the Delaware and took post at Trenton. 

Events of 1777. 

71. British Plan for the Campaign, — An important 
object with the British was to seize the Hudson River, and 
thus cut off the communication between New England and 
the Middle and Southern States. To this end an invasion 
of the United States from the north was planned, to be 
conducted by General Burgoyne. This general was to 
penetrate the country by way of Lake Champlain and tlie 
Hudson River, and join Howe's army in New York. At the 
same time a body of Tories and Indians was to approach 
by way of Lake Ontario and the Oswego River, capture 
Fort Stanwix (afterward called Fort Schuyler), which con- 
trolled the carrying-place between the Oswego and IMoliawk 
Rivers, advance down the Moliawk, and so divert the pa- 
triots in that vicinity from opposing Burgoyne. 

72. Howe was directed to liold New York, to send a 



156 The Revolution. 



force up the Hudson to co-operate with Burgoyne, and to 
further subdue the Middle States by taking Philadelphia. 

Burgoyne's Invasion. 

73. Loss of the Forts on Lake Chaniplaln. — In July, 
Burgoyne with an army of 6000, besides his savage allies, 
moved up Lake Champlain. St. Clair, who was in com- 
mand at Ticonderoga, aware that he could not resist such 
a force, evacuated the fort. His stores, the sick, and some 
of the troops, were sent up the lake to Whitehall, while he 
with the remainder followed by land. 

74. Condition of Schuyler's Army. — St. Clair, after a 
hard march and a disastrous engagement with the British 
at Hubbardton (July 7), joined the forces at Fort Edward. 
The entire Northern army did not at this time number 
5000 men, and these were poorly supplied with arms. 
General Schuyler could do no more than retreat before 
Burgoyne, obstructing the roads so as to make the pursuit 
as difficult as possible. The British general having swept 
Lake Champlain, and compelled successively the aban- 
donment of Ticonderoga, Fort Ann, and Fort Edward, 
advanced slowly down the valley of the Hudson. During 
this advance Burgoyne's Indian allies committed many 
shocking atrocities. Schuyler fell back first to Saratoga, 
then to Stillwater, and finally took post on the islands at 
the mouth of the Mohawk. 

75. St. Leger's JEx2}edltion. — In August, St. Leger, ac- 
companied hj Sir John Johnson with his Tories and 
Joseph Brant with his Indians, besieged Fort Schuyler. 
General Arnold, with a small force detached from Schuyler's 
army, was sent to the relief of the beleaguered garrison. 
Upon hearing of his approach, the savage allies of St. Leger 
began to desert; soon the panic spread, and the entire 
army of the besiegers fled in terror toward Oswego. 



The Revolution. 



157 



70, Battle of Bennington. — Burgoyne's advance had 
been so much dehiyed that by the time he reached Fort 
Edward his supplies had begun to fail, and it became a 
first necessity to replenish them. With this object, he 
sent Colonel Baum with a 1 )ody 
of Hessians into Vermont to 
seize horses and cattle, and 
also stores of provisions which 
the Americans had collected 
at Bennington. Tlie Hessians 
were met (Aug. 16) Ijy the Ver- 
mont militia under Colonels 
Stark and Warner, and repulsed 
with a loss of 600 in prisoners 
and 1000 stand of arms. 

77. Schuyler Superseded 
by Gates. — Three days after 
the battle of Bennnigton, Con- 
gress took the command of the 
Northern army from General 
Schuyler and conferred it upon 
General Gates. 

78. First Battle of Sara- 
toga^ or Battle of Bemis^s 
Heigh ts. — Burgoyne's position 
was fast becoming dangerous. 
His Indian allies were desert- 
ing him, the distant posts on 
Lakes George and Champlain 
had now become his only base 
of supplies, and his force was diminishing by capture, 
desertion, and sickness. The patriot army in the mean 
time was daily growing stronger. 

75>. In September, Gates moved up to Bemis's Heights. 




158 The Revolution. 



Soon after Burgoyne crossed the Hudson at Fort Edward, 
and advanced to confront Gates. On the 19th of the 
month a hattle was fought in front of the American camp. 
The conflict raged from three p. m. until dark, and the field 
was many times lost and won. When the day closed the 
British held the battle-ground, but they had lost 600 men, 
iind had not advanced. The Americans had lost only half 
llie number, and maintained their position. 

80. Second Battle of Saratoga, or Battle of Still- 
tvater, — The situation of Burgoyne was now desi)erate. 
He had few provisions, was encumbered with sick and 
wounded, and the posts on Lakes George and Champlain 
having been retaken by the Americans, his communication 
with Canada was severed, and on the 7th of October the 
second battle of Saratoga took 2)lace. It was a hard -fought 
engagement, but ended in the defeat of the British. Find- 
ing his retreat to Fort Edward cut off, and despairing of 
the hoped-for succors from Clinton's forces on the Hud- 
son, Burgoyne, with his entire arm}^, surrendered to Gates 
on the 17th of October. Burgoyne's surrender was an 
event of infinite service to the American cause, and spread 
joy throughout the land. 

SI. Clhifon^s Passage np the Hudson. — Clinton had 
performed the part assigned to him in the campaign by 
capturing the forts on the Hudson and removing the 
obstructions in that river, but his victories came too late 
lor the rescue of Burgoyne. Having destroyed a great 
deal of proj^erty along the river and burned Kingston, 
he returned to New York. 

Washington's Army. 
82. Battle of Princeton. — At the close of 1776, Wash- 
ington was in possession of Trenton. Learning of Corn- 
wallis's approach, he took a position on the south side of 
the Assanpink Creek, which flows into the Delaware at 



The Revolution. 159 

this place. On the 2d of January the British appeared on 
the opposite side of the creek, but were prevented from 
crossing it. At night the British general liglited his camp- 
fires and waited for the morning, assuring himself that 
wlien it came the Americans would fall an easy prey into 
his hands. 

83. Washington, not being in force sufficient to risk 
an engagement, determined to give way, but he designed 
also that his retreat should include a victory. Leaving his 
camp-fires burning to deceive the enemy, he quietly with- 
drew, and marched by a circuitous route to Princeton, 
where a brigade of the British army had been left. Of the 
three regiments stationed there, two had started to reinforce 
Cornwallis ; they were met by the advance of the Continen- 
tal army under Generals Mercer and St. Clair, and a sharp 
conflict ensued. The British w^ere routed, and hastened to 
join Cornwallis, but the Americans lost the brave Gen- 
eral Mercer. The remaining regiment was captured in 

Princeton. 

# 

84. Cornwallis was mortified when he found in the 
morning the American camp deserted, and learned from 
the distant booming of cannon that his enemy had stolen 
a march upon him. On leaving Princeton, the first design 
of the Americans had been to press on to New Brunswick 
and capture the stores which the British had collected 
there ; but as Cornwallis was in pursuit, this plan Avas 
abandoned, and, changing the direction of their march, 
they advanced toward Morristown, where Washington 
soon after took up his winter quarters. 

85. Baiding Expeditious. — Howe did not enter upon 
the regular campaign of 1777 very early in the year, and 
during the winter and spring, with the exception of a few 
predatory expeditions, little was undertaken by either 
army. One of these raids, conducted by the British under 



160 The Revolution. 



General Try on, laid the town of Danbury, Connecticut, in 
ashes. Another, under the American colonel Meigs, sur- 
prised the British stores at Sag Harbor on Long Island. 
Meigs destroyed the stores, captured ninety prisoners, 
burned twelve vessels, and escaped without the loss of 
a man. 

86, Another daring feat on the part of the 'patriots was 
the capture of General Prescott at Newport. This officer 
was carelessly quartered at a distance from his main army 
and from the town. On the night of the 10th of July 
Colonel Barton crossed Narragansett Bay from the main- 
land, took the British general from his bed, and carried 
him to the American lines without so much as even alarm- 
ing the sentinels. 

87 » Hoive^s Movements. — To protect Philadelphia, the 
river below that city was obstructed in order to prevent 
the ascent of the British fleet, and the army of Washing- 
ton was stationed to dispute Howe's advance through New 
Jersey. In May the British general crossed over from 
New York, and endeavored to draw Washington from his 
strong position at ^lorristown, but was foiled in the 
attempt. Not disposed to risk a march through New 
Jersey with the enemy in his rear, Howe returned to New 
York and embarked for the Chesapeake on board the fleet 
of his brother. Admiral Howe, designing to approach 
Philadelphia from the south. On the 25th of August 
his army landed at Elkton and began its march toward 
that city. 

88. Battle of the Brandyivine. — Washington, not 
knowing whether Howe would move up the Hudson River 
to the assistance of Burgoyne, or threaten Philadelphia, 
was obliged to watch vigilantly in l)oth directions. When 
assured that the British fleet had put to sea, he marched 
his army to Philadelphia, and advancing from that city 



Tlie Revolution. 



161 




took up his position on Brandywine C'rcek. Tlic main 
body of the Americans was posted at Chad's Ford, at 
which point the direct road to Phihulelpliia crossed the 
stream, and where, it was hoped, the British advance 
could be successfully checked. Sullivan, with a small 
force, was stationed farther up the stream, with orders 
to guard against any approach by other roads. 

S9. On the 11th of September, Howe sent General 
Knyphausen (nip-hoiv'zen) to make a feint at Chad's Ford, 
while Cornwallis, by a circuitous route, should cross seve- 
ral miles farther up the stream. This latter force gain- 
ed the opposite bank without resistance. As soon as the 
distant firing assured Knyphausen that Cornwallis had 
engaged the American right, he crossed the stream and 
attacked the centre and left. Sullivan's force being de- 
feated by Cornwallis, and forced back in disorder upon 
the main army, added much to tlie confusion of the Amer- 



162 The Revolution. 

icans, Between the two advancing columns of the enemy 
Washington was defeated with heavy loss, and forced to 
retreat toward Philadelphia. It was in this battle that the 
young and brave Marquis de Lafayette first drew his sword 
in the American cause. 

.90. Further Attempts to Defend Philadelphia, — Aftc 
a few skirmishes and ineffectual attempts to check the 
enemy, Washington withdrew to Pott's Grove, and Howe, 
on the 26th of September, took possession of Philadelphia. 
Congress had already removed to Lancaster, and subse- 
quently retired beyond the Suscjuehanna to York. 

91, In the hope that Philadelphia might yet be re- 
covered, Washington, on the 4th of October, attacked the 
main body of the British, which was stationed at German- 
town. At the first onset the enemy's forces gave way, but 
making a stand in a strong building known as the Chew 
House, they were able to repel every attempt to dislodge 
them. Reinforcements being sent out by Howe, and the 
Americans becoming confused in the heavy fog which pre- 
vailed, the battle, which began auspiciously for the patriots, 
ended in their disastrous defeat. 

92, Washington's plan now was to blockade Howe, if 
possible, by keeping up the obstructions in the Delaware, 
and thus cutting off his only safe communication with 
New York. The principal defences of the river were 
two forts, Mercer at Red Bank on the Jersey shore, 
and Mifflin on an island nearl}^ opposite. 

93, Opening of the Delaware, — October 22, Howe 
sent a body of Hessians under Colonel Donop to assault 
Fort Mercer, while an attack by water should be made on 
Mifflin. The little garrison at Red Bank bravely defended 
its works, and repulsed the enemy with the loss of his 
leader, Count Donop. Fort Mifflin sustained a siege of 
six days, making a brave and desperate defence. On the 



The Revolution. 



163 



night of the 16th of November no hope remained of 

longer holding the fort ; 
the garrison burned the 
barracks and escaped to 
Fort Mercer. That, too, 




-This was one of the 



The Army at Vaiify Foroe. 

was soon evacnated, and the 
British general left free to bring 
his supplies up the Delaware. 
94. Whiter of 1777 and '78.- 

most trying periods of the war. The American army, in 
huts at Valley Forge, suffered severely for food and 
clothing. At the same time a cabal against the chief 
was formed by a few members of Congress and officers 
of the army. The defeats which he had suffered were 
contrasted with the brilliant successes of Gates in the 
North, and efforts were made to raise the latter to the 
chief command. Washington, however, had too firm a 
hold on the affections of the army and of the people to 
be easily shaken. Time has shown how largely the suc- 
cesses at the North were due to his plans, and the defeats 
of his own army to causes beyond his control. 



164 The devolution. 



Events of 1778. 
95, British Cominissioners. — The news of Burgoyne'a 
surrender awakened in the mind of the British govern- 
ment grave doubts regarding the subjugation of the col- 
onies. The fact was urged in Parliament that notwith- 
standing the vast expenditure in men and money, England 
only held in America the towns of Newport, New York, 
and Philadelphia, and that each of these places required 
an army to retain it in possession. 

. 96, When, therefore, Parliament learned that early in 
1778 France had acknowledged the independence of the 
United States, and had concluded a treaty of peace and 
defensive alliance with her, a board of commissioners w^as 
forthwith sent over to treat on the most liberal terms for 
the restoration of British authority. The answer which 
the commissioners received was prompt and explicit, to 
the effect that no terms short of the complete independ- 
ence of the United States would now be entertained. 

97, Evacuation of Philadelphia, — In the spring of 
this year Howe was superseded by Clinton, who evacuated 
Philadelphia in order to avoid an apprehended blockade 
by a French fleet which had been sent over to the assist- 
ance of the Americans. 

98, In the retreat across New Jersey, Clinton was pur- 
sued by the Continentals, and overtaken at Monmouth 
(June 28). Washington ordered Lee to attack the enemy, 
but coming up soon afterward found Lee's forces in full 
retreat. Reprimanding that general and inspiring the sol- 
diers with fresh courage, Washington renewed the battle, 
which lasted the remainder of that day. When night 
closed upon the scene, Clinton, taking advantage of the 
darkness, escaped to New York. 

99, Massacres of Wyoming and Cherry Valley, — In 



The Revolution. 165 



the summer of this year British intrigues with Tories and 
Indians bore bitter fruit. The inhabitants of Wyoming, 
having sent two companies of soldiers to the Continental 
army, were themselves left almost defenceless. In July a 
body of Tories and Indians, under Colonels John Johnson 
and John Butler, fell upon the settlement and massacred 
many of the inhabitants. Those who escaped fled to the 
woods and mountains, where numbers perished. In 
November, Cherry Valley suffered a similar fate. 

100. Attempt to Becovev Newport. — The British had 
given up Philadelphia, and New York was protected from 
attack by the inability of the heavy French ships to enter 
the harbor. D'Estaing (des-tang'), the French commander, 
therefore sailed for Newport to co-operate with an army 
under General Sullivan for the recovery of that town. 
Owing to delays and other unfortunate circumstances 
this expedition proved unsuccessful, and late in the 
year D'Estaing sailed for the West Indies. 

101. WasJtiugton^s Army. — The main object of Wash- 
ington during this year had been to confine the British 
forces to the seaboard. The winter quarters of the Con- 
tinental army extended from Danbury, Connecticut, by 
way of West Point, to Elizabethtown, New Jersey, thus 
encircling Clinton's army in New York. The head- 
quarters were at Middlebrook. 

102. Expedition to Illinois. — During this year Colonel 
Clark of the Kentucky settlement led a company of back- 
woodsmen to the North-west, and took possession of the 
Illinois settlements for the United States. The next year 
his men waded across the drowned lands of the Wabash, 
and captured some of the British agents by whom the 
Indians had been incited to hostilities. These expeditions 
formed the main ground for our claim to the Mississippi 
Kiver as our western boundary in 1783. 

10 



16.6 The Revolution. 



Events of 1779. 

103. The War hi the South, — After the evacuation 
of Philadelphia the prospect of the conquest of the North 
became so hopeless that the plan of the enemy's campaign 
looked chiefly to the severing and subjugation of the 
Southern States, where the means of resistance were less 
powerful. Late in 1778, Clinton had sent an army to 
operate against Georgia. Savannah had been taken, then 
Sunbury and Augusta, and in fact, at the opening of 1779, 
this province was in the hands of the British. 

104. Attack on Charleston. — In May, General Prevost 
appeared in Carolina and threatened Charleston. The 
American general Lincoln, who was on his march for the 
recovery of Augusta when this news reached him, quick- 
ly retraced his steps, and his approach saved the city. 
Prevost fell back to Savannah. Extreme heat prevent- 
ed the active operations of armies at the South dur- 
ing the summer. Nothing further was attempted until 
the autumn. 

105. Lmcoln's Attack on Savannah. — In September, 
Count D'Estaing appeared with his fleet, and prepared, 
with the co-operation of an army under Lincoln, to attack 
Savannah. On the 16th of the month the allied forces 
approached the city and demanded its surrender. The Brit- 
ish general parleyed until his defences were strengthened, 
and then refused to capitulate. Nothing now remained 
for the French and Americans but to take the city by 
siege. The next seventeen days were spent in digging' 
trenches, raising gun-batteries, and approaching nearer 
and nearer to the British works. 

106. Count D'Estaing, fearful of autumn storms which 
might imperil the safety of his fleet, notified General lin- 
coln that they must either take the place by assault or 



The Revolution. 



m 



abandon the attempt. The assault was resolved, and on 
the morning of the 9th of October the combined armies 
entered Savannah. For five hours the battle raged within 
the town. At length the allies were driven back and com- 
pelled to retreat, leaving among the dead the brave Polish 
count Pulaski, Sergeant Jasper, and many other valuable 
officers and men. The close of the year saw Georgia still 
in the hands of the British. 




A British Prison-Ship. 

107. Condition at the North, — The material condition 
of the Continental army rendered ofiensive operations on 
the part of Washington extremely hazardous. Congress 
had no means of raising a revenue. The public debt was 
steadily augmenting, and the paper money as steadily 
depreciating in value. The pay of the soldiers was in 
arrears, and they had a very insufficient supply of food 
and clothing. Death and disease had reduced the army, 
and thousands of its brave men languished in British 
prison-sliips and jails. Patriotism alone kept the troops 
from disl)anding. With such a force the commander-in- 
chief could do little more than hold the enemy in check. 



168 The Revolution. 



108, British Eacpedifions, — Sir Henry Clinton, closely 
confined to New York and its vicinity, contented himself 
with raids and the plunder of unprotected places on the 
sea-coast. Tliese raids were especially ruthless after the 
failure of the peace negotiations in the previous year, 
British feeling having become additionally embittered, and 
greater cruelty and license being permitted to the troops. 

109, Up the Hudson. — On the side of the British there 
was an expedition against Verplanck's and Stony Points, 
which, by the capture of these important posts, secured to 
the enemy King's Ferry, commanding the road between 
the Middle and New England States. 

110, To the Connecticut Coast. — In July a marauding 
force under General Tryon burned and plundered New 
Haven, Fairfield, Norwalk, and other towns and villages 
on the Connecticut coast. In October the British aban- 
doned Rhode Island, and little now remained to them at 
the North excepting New York. 

111, American Expeditions, — The most important 
enterprises of the Americans were the recovery of Stony 
Point and an expedition against the Indians in Central 
New York. 

112, Stony FoiM Retaken.— On the night of the 16th of 
July, General Wayne performed one of the most brilliant 
exploits of the war in the surprise and capture of Stony 
Point and five hundred prisoners, with a loss to himself 
of only fifteen men. 

113, Sullivan^ s Chastisement of the Indians. — In the har- 
vest months of July and August, General Sullivan entered 
the valley of the Genesee, and, laying waste their grain- 
fields, orchards, and villages, inflicted a severe chastisement 
upon the Indians who had committed the atrocities of 
Wyoming and Cherry Valley. 



The Revolution. 169 



Events of 1780. 

War in the South. 

114. No sooner had Sir Henry Clinton lieard of the 
departure of the French fleet after the unsuccessful ope- 
rations against Savannah, than, leaving Knyphausen in 
command at New York, he himself repaired to the South. 

115. Loss of Chdi'leston, — The British fleet entered 
the harbor of Charleston with very little resistance from 
the forts which had formerly defended it, and laid siege 
to the city. Lincoln having refused the summons to sur- 
render, Clinton opened a terrible cannonade upon the town. 
On the 12th of ]\lay, defence being hopeless, Charleston 
ca23itulated. By the terms of the surrender the Conti- 
nental troops became prisoners of war, and the militia, 
together with all the citizens, were paroled. 

116. British Expeditions to Subdue the Country, — 

The British now held on the seaboard Savannah, Beaufort, 
and Charleston. Toward the western frontier they had 
secured three strong and important posts — Augusta, on the 
river diagonally north-west from Savannah ; Fort Ninety- 
Six, in the same relative position from Charleston ; and 
Camden, in the more northern part of the State, near the 
frontier of North Carolina. Between the coast and this 
interior line of defence were posted garrisons of more or 
less strength to maintain the connection between them. 
South Carolina was thus strongly held by the British. 

117. Cornwallis in the South, — After the capture of 
Charleston, Clinton returned to New York, leaving Corn- 
wallis in command. The plan of this general embraced 
not only the complete subjugation of South Carolina and 
Georgia, but also the extension of British conquests from 
Florida to the Chesapeake. Beginning from Canada, the 
storm of war had swept over the land as far south as 



170 The Revolution. 



Philadelphia. At that jDoint it had been stayed in the 
Northern States. Prevost, starting from Florida, had, with 
succeeding generals, subjugated the Southern provinces 
to the frontiers of North Carolina. Cornwallis, regarding 
Virginia as the key of the position, now prepared to march 
northward. His hope was by a successful progress to 
Chesapeake Bay, and a strong position there, to restore 
all America south of that line to the dominion of Great 
Britain. 

118» Second Continental Army at the South. — The 

general appointed to the chief command in the South after 
the capture of Lincoln was Horatio Gates, the fortunate 
'' conqueror of Burgoyne." He carried thither a Conti- 
nental army raised principally through the exertions of 
Baron de Kalb, a brave officer who had come over with 
Lafsiyette to lend liis aid to the American cause. This 
army was augmented by forces of the Southern militia. 

119, First Battle of Camden, — Gates, approaching 
from the north, entered South Carolina in the direct route 
for Camden, at wliicli place Cornwallis had concentrated a 
large force. On the morning of the 16th of August. Gates 
unexpectedly met the advance of CornAvallis's army at 
Sander's Creek, near Camden. In the battle which fol- 
lowed, the militia, constituting two-thirds of Gates's army, 
fled, and Gates himself fell back to Charlotte, in North 
Carolina. The troops under De Kalb made a brave resist- 
ance, but were at last overpowered and their leader slain. 
Thus, for the second time within the year, had a Conti- 
nental army been destroyed, and the hopes of the Southern 
patriots almost crushed. Cornwallis treated the subju- 
gated people with extreme cruelty. 

120, The Battle of Kinffs Mountain. — The partisan 
corps under such brave and daring leaders as Marion, 
Sumtex, and Pickens bv occasional successes alone showed 



The Revohition. 171 



that the Southern spirit was not subdued. They rose with 
fresh courage after every disaster, and now at this dark 
hour succeeded in striking a blow which brought back 
CornwalUs from his expedition to Virginia. When that 
general started on his northward march, he left Major 
Ferguson, a Tory partisan, with orders to scour the west- 
ern counties of Carolina, recruit a loyalist force, and join 
him at Charlotte. 

121, A party of backwoodsmen, many of them from 
Kentucky, all hard riders and sharp shooters, and fight- 
ing in their own fashion, started in pursuit of Ferguson. 
They overtook him at King's Mountain, where he had 
fancied himself secure ; but his men were no match for 
tliese daring hunters,*and were forced to surrender, with a 
loss of eleven hundred in killed, wounded, and prisoners 
(Oct. 7). 

122, Cornwallis, disconcerted by such an uprising in 
a country which he had believed to be thoroughly sub- 
dued, hastened back to South Carolina, his return march 
harassed at every step by the patriots, whose spirits had 
been greatly revived by this victory. The battle of 
King's Mountain is said to have been to Cornwallis 
what Bennington was to Burgoyne. 

War in the North. 

123, Battle of Springfield. — Encouraged both by the 
discontent of the Continental troops and also by the news 
of British victories at the South, Knyphausen made a last 
effort *to recover the Jerseys. In June he entered the 
State, burned the village of Connecticut Farms, and ad- 
.'anced toward Springfield. Though his force greatly out- 
numbered that of the Americans, he was daunted by the 
determined spirit of the Continentals, and returned to 
New York without making an attack. The following 



172 The Resolution. 



month, supported by Clinton, who had just returned from 
Charleston, Knyphausen again advanced to Springfield, but 
was repulsed with loss ; and thus ended the last attempt 
made by the British to invade New Jersey. 

124. Aid front the Frenclt, — In July a French fleet 
under Admiral de Ternay arrived at Newjjort, brinoing 
the Count de Rochambeau {ro-shong-ho' ) with 6000 French 
troops to aid the Americans. In September, Washington 
went to Hartford, to meet the count and consult with him 
in regard to the conduct of the w^ar. 

125. Arnold's Treason. — The commander-in-chief 
returned from Hartford by way of AW-st Point, and on the 
very morning of liis arrival at the latter place the treason- 
able plot of Benedict Arnold was discovered. This officer 
had greatly distinguished himself at the attack upon 
Quebec and in both battles of Saratoga. Having been 
somewhat disabled by his wounds, Arnold was relieved 
from field duty, and after the British evacuation of Phila- 
delphia was assigned to the military command of that 
city. Here his extravagant living and cordial relations 
with Tory families gave great dissatisfaction to the pa- 
triots. Washington, however, retained entire confidence 
in Arnold's integrity, and when the latter asked for the 
conmiand of the important defences of West Point his 
request was granted. 

126. No sooner was this j^ost in his hands than Arnold 
bargained to deliver it over to the British. The negotia- 
tions were carried on through Major Andre, a young officer 
in Clinton's army, wdio very reluctantly found himself 
compelled to pass within the American lines in order 
to conclude the final arrangements for the surrender 
of the post. Returning to New York, he was captured 
when within a short distance of the British lines, and the 
nature of his business discovered. Andre was a man of 



The Revolution. 173 



fine character and elegant accomplishments, and not only 
did Clinton make every effort to save his life, but Wash- 
ington and the American officers would gladly have 
spared it had not the necessities of war demanded that 
he should be hanged as a spy. 

127' Arnold escaped to the British, from whom he 
received $50,000 and a brigadier-general's conunission as 
the reward of his treachery. During the remainder of the 
war he was empk)yed by them in marauding expeditions 
along the coasts of his native land, and not even the 
Hessian hirelings were so ruthless in their devastations, 
nor so execrated by the Americans, as was this renegade 
officer. 

Events of 1781. 

War in the South. 

12 S, Cornwallis, though checked by the battle of King's 
Mountain, had not abandoned his design of marching to 
Virginia. In December of 1780, General Greene, with a 
third Continental army, had been sent to the South, and 
advancing through tlie Carolinas, detached General ^[or- 
gan to harass Cornwallis on his northward march. 

129. Battle of Cotvjteiis, — Fearing to leave ^Morgan's 
sharp-shooters in his rear, Cornwallis sent Colonel Tarleton 
to destroy them. The Continental general made his stand 
at the Cowpens, on the northern frontier of South Caro- 
lina, and though not well prepared for an encounter, 
decided to risk one. He formed his line of l^attle with 
Maryland men, commanded by Colonel Howard, in the 
centre ; Virginia riflemen on either wing ; Colonel M^ash- 
ington's cavalry in reserve, and Colonel Pickens's sharj)- 
shooters in advance. Tarleton, Avith eleven hundred men 
and superior cavalry, charged upon Morgan's line, and the 
Marylanders at first fell back. The British thought the 



174 The Revolution. 



day was theirs, and rushed forward, but the Maryland 
regiment turned, and with the Virginians, who had kept 
their places, poured in a tire from three sides, while 
Washington's dragoons charged ui)on them from their con- 
cealment. Tarleton's force was completely routed with a 
loss of 300 in killed and wounded and 600 prisoners. 

130. Greeners Retreat. — As soon as Lord CornAvalhs 
heard of the disaster at the Cowpens, and that Morgan 
was retreating with his prisoners, he started in pursuit, 
hoping to overtake and defeat him before he should unite 
with Greene. He was foiled in this attempt; Morgan 
joined Greene, and then ensued between the hostile gen- 
erals a close race of two hundred miles across the Caro- 
linas. It was terminated when Greene, having crossed 
the Dan, reached Virginia in safety. From the southern 
bank the British general, who had hoi)ed to gain the fords 
of this river, and thus prevent Greene from entering Vir- 
ginia or receiving recruits, gave up the pursuit. 

131. Battle of Guilford Coiirt-House (March 15).— 
Greene recrossed the Dan, and as soon as his force was 
sufficiently recruited, moved against Cornwallis, who was 
at Guilford Court-House. In the battle which ensued the 
British gained the field and claimed the victory, but so 
great Avere the losses sustained that their success had all 
the results of a defeat. Cornwallis retreated to Wilming- 
ton, and from that place marched his forces to Virginia. 
Lord Rawdon succeeded to the command of the Britisli 
army in South Carolina. 

132. Ca^^tare of British JPosts in the Interior. — 

Greene's next object was to break up the posts at Camden, 
Ninety-Six, and Augusta, with their outposts, and by thus 
doing to confine the enemy to the sea-board. He himself 
marched against Lord Rawdon at Camden, sending Lee 
and Marion to sever the connection of that place with 



Tlie Bevolution. 17 



Charleston. Greene was met by Rawdon at Hobkirk's 
Hill (April 28), and though compelled to retreat gained 
the object of the battle. Lee and Marion having cut off 
its connnunications with Charleston, Camden, no longer 
tenable, was abandoned. 

133, In May, Greene pushed on to Fort Ninety-Six, at 
the same time detaching a force against Augusta. The 
latter place capitulated, but Ninety-Six was so strongly 
held that siege operations were necessary for its reduction. 
On the 18th of June, Greene, hearing that Rawdon was 
marching to the relief of the garrison, made an assault. 
It was unsuccessful, and on the following day he raised 
the siege and retreated ; but Ninety-Six, isolated by the 
evacuation of Camden and Augusta, could not be held, 
and by the close of the season the British were crowded 
toward the south-eastern portion of the State. In June, 
Greene encamped on the hills of the Santee to rest and 
recruit his troops. 

134, Review of Gi'eene\s Campaign, — At the close of 
Greene's Southern campaign, during Avhich he had con- 
tended with almost insuperable difficulties, the British 
Avere shut up at Wilmington, Charleston, and Savannah ; 
the Tories were suppressed, and the sorely harassed people 
began to enjoy rest from war. This general won no bril- 
liant victories, except the battle fought by Morgan at the 
Cowpens, but he had so used the means at his command 
as to secure the objects for which he fought, and his defeats 
bore for the patriot cause all the substantial fruits of 
success. 

The War in Virginia. 
1,33. The Arrival of Cornivallis. — Upon the arrival 
of Cornwallis in Virginia he made some unsuccessful at- 
tempts to disperse the small force of Continentals which 
under the young Marquis de Lafayette had been sent 



176 The lievolution. 



thither to watch the movements of the enemy. In August 
the British general moved his army from the north side of 
the James River to York Peninsula, which he fortified for 
his military centre. 

136, Washington's Plans for the Campaign. — In 

the spring of this year Washington and Rochambeau 
had planned a movement for the recovery of the city of 
New York, and preparations toward it were considerably 
advanced. But in August despatches were received from 
the Count de Grasse announcing that he was about to 
sail from the West Indies with a large French fleet for the 
Chesapeake, and this news at once changed the plan of the 
campaign. It was decided to attack Cornwallis in Virginia. 
Movements were made calculated to deceive Clinton in 
regard to this new design, and so successfully was the 
secret guarded that the allied armies had readied the Del- 
aware before the enemy suspected their change of plan. 

1S7- Arnold sent to Connecticut, — Hoping to recall 
Washington from his southward march, Clinton sent 
Arnold to ravage the coast of New England. This rene- 
gade general landed at New London in his native State, 
almost, in fact, within sight of his birthplace, and fired the 
town. A detachment from his force captured Fort Gris- 
wold after a brave resistance on the part of a liandful of 
militia, and put nearly the entire garrison to the sword. 
This expedition did not accomplish its design in with- 
drawing Washington from his progress toward Virginia. 

138, The Situation of Cornwallis, — Cornwallis had 
no suspicion of his danger until the arrival of the French 
fleet in Chesapeake Bay startled him from his security, 
and he looked anxiously around for some way of escape. 
But it was too late. The French fleet held possession 
of the York and James Rivers, while Lafayette's force 
guarded all the avenues of retreat toward the south. All 



The Bevolution. 177 

that the British general could do was to fortify himself 
more strongly and send to Clinton for aid. 

139, Early in^September, Washington and Rochambeau 
visited De Grasse on his flag-ship, the Ville de Paris, and 
together they planned the operations of the siege. By the 
1st of October the allied armies had completely environed 
the defences of Cornwallis, while De Grasse threatened 
him from the bay. On the 9th a cannonade was opened 
upon his works. On the 11th two of the British redoubts 
were attacked, one by the French, the other by Americans, 
and gallantly carried. When his position had become no 
longer tenable the British general made a daring but un- 
successful attempt to escape. 

14:0. Surrender of Cornwallis. — This having failed, 
there remained no alternative, and Cornwallis made pro- 
posals of surrender. By the articles of capitulation the 
same terms were alloAved the garrison as those which had 
been accorded to Lincoln at Charleston. On the 19th of 
October the allied armies were drawn up in two lines ; 
between them the British passed, and, with colors cased, 
laid down their arms. General O'Hara appeared for Corn- 
wallis, who pleaded indisposition. The American com- 
mander received him with courtesy, but pointed to Gene- 
ral Lincoln as the officer who was to receive the sword 
of Cornwallis. The prisoners numbered 7000. 

141. The news of a surrender which could hardly fail 
to terminate the war spread joy throughout the land. In 
the army divine worship was offered in all the brigades. 
Upon receipt of the official announcement from W^ashing- 
ton by Congress, that body repaired in procession to the 
church, and offered thanksgiving to Him who had given 
them the victory. 

142. TJie Dawn of Peace.— The fall of Cornwallis 
convinced Great Britain that America could never be sub- 



178 The Revolution. 



jugated by arms. In March, 1782, a motion to close the 
war was carried in Parliament. Sir Guy Carleton was 
sent to take the place of General Clinton, and the opera- 
tions of war ceased throughout the country. Before the 
close of 1782 the British troops had abandoned the 
Southern cities. New York was occupied by them until 
November of the following year. 

143, Treaty of Peace. — The treaty of peace was signed 
at Paris, September 3, 1783. The American commission- 
ers were Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, and John Jay. 
All of these men had been active patriots, and it was 
largely due to the influence of Franklin that France was 
induced to espouse the American cause. By this treaty 
the United States was acknowledged a free and independ- 
ent nation ; its boundaries were fixed at the Atlantic and 
the Mississippi on the east and west, at the Great Lakes 
and Florida on the north and south. Florida, which then 
extended to the Mississippi, was restored to Spain. 

144, Disbanding of the Continental Army, — The dis- 
content of the soldiers, owing to their suffering condition 
and want of pay, gave rise to serious apprehensions of dis- 
orders and revolts, but the conciliatory influence and pru- 
dent management of Washington averted this danger. On 
the 19th of April, 1783, just eight years after the battle of 
Lexington, the order for a cessation of hostilities was read 
to the troops, and large numbers of them allowed to leave 
on furloughs. In November the army was formally dis- 
banded. On the day that the British left Ncav York 
(Nov. 25) Washington took leave of his officers, and a 
month later resigned his commission and returned to 
his home at Mount Vernon. 

145, Naval Warfare, — At the beginning of the War 
of Independence the colonists had not a single armed 
vessel along their extensive line of sea-coast. In the 



The Revolution. 179 



autumn of 1775 Congress ordered seventeen vessels to 
be built, and appointed a committee of marine. Besides 
these vessels, ordered by Congress, many privateers were 
fitted out, especially in New England, by means of which 
a warfare very profitable to the Americans and very 
injurious to British commerce was carried on. 

146, One of the bravest naval commanders during this 
war was John Paul Jones, a Scotchman who entered the 
American navy and distinguished himself on board the 
first squadron which left the coast of the United States to 
attack the British fleet. In 1779, while cruising off the 
English coast in his ship, the Bonhomme Richard {ho-nom 
re-shar'), Jones fell in with a merchant fleet convoyed by 
the ships of war Serapis and Countess of Scarborough. 
The Bonhomme Richard, though inferior in size and arma- 
ment, engaged the Serapis, and compelled her to strike her 
colors after one of the hardest sea-fights on record. 

147, CottdUion of the Country at the Close of this 
Period. — Probably no period of our national history has 
been more perilous than that which intervened between the 
close of the Revolutionary \Var and the adoption of the 
Constitution. The resources of the country were ex- 
hausted and its energies almost paralyzed. Its greatest 
danger, however, lay in the defects of its basis of govern- 
ment, the Articles of Confederation. 

14S. Government under the Articles of Confedera- 
tion, — When the Continental Congress came into existence 
it was as the result of an emergency, and though it exer- 
cised extensive governmental powers, it had no actual legal 
authority. To remedy this defect, Articles of Confeder- 
ation were proposed in 1777, but were not accepted by the 
States until 1781. This long delay in adopting a measure 
so evidently necessary to their prosperity was caused by 
the jealous regard of the people for State rights, and the 



180 The Bevolution. 



dread lest any power delegated to a central government 
should be used to repeat the oppression which they had so 
recently experienced in their subjection to Great Britain. 

149. By these articles the national government w^as 
vested in a Congress of Delegates from each of the States, 
but the action of that body was only legislative, no execu- 
tive or judiciary departments being established. Under 
these restrictions the power ostensibly vested in Congress 
was practically neutralized ; that body could declare war, 
but could not raise an army ; it might incur expenses 
in the transaction of its business, but might not lay any 
tax or raise any revenue ; it had no power to regulate 
commerce or compel any State to observe its domestic or 
foreign obligations. Such a loosely formed government 
commanded little respect abroad, foreign powers hesitat- 
ing to enter into relations with a nation which might be 
one to-day and thirteen to-morrow. 

150. Forming of the Coustitufion. — The first move- 
ment toward a more perfect system of government arose 
from the interfering trade regulations of several States. In 
1786, Virginia proposed a convention for the purpose of 
making such changes in the Articles of Confederation as 
would obviate the difficulty. So small was the attendance 
at this time that no business was brought up, and the dele- 
gates separated after recommending that a general con- 
vention should be called by Congress for the purpose of 
amending the Articles of Confederation. 

151. In compliance Avith the request of this Annapolis 
assembly. Congress called a convention to meet at Phila- 
delphia in May, 1787. The delegates to this convention, 
in which all the States excepting Rhode Island were repre- 
sented, were chosen among the first statesmen and men of 
consideration in the country. General Washington was 
elected its president. 



Heview Questions. 181 



152, After much deliberation it was found impossible 
to amend the Articles of Confederation so as to meet the 
necessities of the nation ; these Articles were therefore dis- 
carded, and the measurably revolutionary action taken of 
proceeding to frame a new constitution. This instrument 
invested the government with all powers necessary to an 
independent and sovereign state. (See pp. 336-352.) 

153. Through the agency of Congress and the State 
legislatures the new constitution was 2:)laced before the 
people for ratification. By the close of 1788 a majority of 
States had, through their popular conventions, accepted it, 
and the Continental Congress appointed the 4th of March, 
1789, as the day when the new government should go into 
operation. 



Review Questions. 

1, What right had the king and Parliament to govern the colo- 
nies? When did this right begin to be exercised tyrannically? 
Give the cause of the Eevohition in three words. Explain ex- 
ternal and internal taxes. Name the various Navigation Acts. 
Name the Acts of Trade. Why had not the colonists rebelled at 
these? When did Parliament attempt to levy internal taxes? 

2, What were the writs of assistance, and with what were they 
connected, internal or external taxation ? Name the various 
internal taxes. What was the Quartering Act? When and why 
was the Stamp Act repealed? What was the result of the nex. 
attempt to tax America? Explain non-importation agreements. 

3, When and where was the first Colonial Congress of the 
Revolution held, and what business was transacted in it? Had 
there ever been colonial congresses before? Why w^ere all the 
taxes repealed except a small one on tea ? AVhat was the result 
of retaining that? What colony suffered most for its opposition 
to the tea-tax ? 

4, Give the occasion, events, and result of the battle of Lexing- 
ton. When was the battle of Bunker Hill? AVhen and by 



182 Review Questions. 

whom was Washington appointed commander-in-chief? What 
was undertaken in the North in 1775? Where did General War- 
ren fall? Where General Montgomery? How did Virginia first 
suffer in this war? When was Boston evacuated? 

5. Where did the armies of Washington and Howe next meet? 
Describe Washington's movements from the time he arrived in 
New York in 1776 until he crossed the Delaware. When were 
the colonies formally separated from Great Britain? When was 
the battle of Trenton? What were the British plans for 1777? 
Which of these failed, and which succeeded? 

6. Describe Burgoyne's invasion, and give the results. Describe 
the movements of Washington's army during 1777. What was the 
difference between militia-men and Continental troops? Of what 
soldiers was the British army largely composed ? What aid did 
America receive in 1778? Name the principal events of this year, 
W^here was the chief seat of war in 1780 and '81 ? Name the three 
American generals who commanded in the South at different 
times. 

7. What was accomplished by Lincoln, and what lost? What 
did Gates do at the South? Describe Greene's campaign. What 
were the partisan corps, and who were the principal partisan 
leaders? AVhere was the final campaign of the war? When was 
the treaty of peace concluded ? What were our boundaries at the 
close of the war? Name the four different forms of government 
in the country from 1770 to 1790. When was the Constitution 
adopted ? 



Pa<ie 1S3 




Pekiod V, 



1789-1882. 



cc 
o 



< 
o 



o 

Q. 



QQ 

=3 
Q. 
UJ 
CC 

LU 

X 



Washington's 
Administration, 

1789-1797. 



First Congress. 
Itmuguratlon of Washington. 
First Cfthinet. 
Affairs of the Country. 



Settlement of Domesti 



( Finnncf 
Difficulties. I ^^^^^.^,^^ 

r With England. 
Settlement of Foreign Affairs. \ With Spain. 

[^ With France. 

Jtise of Political Parties. 
^ Adams's Flection. 



( Trouble tvith France. 
Adams's | ^^^^^^ ^^^ Washington. 

Administration, j ^^^^^^^,^^^ ^^^,^^ ^,^,^,.^„^ 

Alien and Sedition Latrs. 



1797-1801. 



JeflFerson's 
Administration, 

1801-1809. 



Purchase of Louisiana. 

Aaron Burr. 

War with Tripoli. 

Trouble with England 
and France. 



The Right of Search. 
Destruction of Commerce 
The Embargo. 



Madison's 
Administration, 

1809-1817. 



Condition of the Countnj. 

{Commercial Injuries. 
Impressment of Seamen. 
Indian Hostilities. 
Declaration of War. 



Events 
OF 1812. 



Events 
OF 1813. 



{ Invasion of Canada, j 
Naval Warfare. 
Plan of Campaign. 



West. 

I East. 



Army of 
the West. 



r Massacre of French" 

toivn. 
I Siege of Fbrt Meigs. 
\ Siege of Ft. Stephensov. 

Perry's Victory. 
[^ Battle of the Thames 



184 



Period V .-continvied. 



185 



Madison's 
Administration, 

1809-1817. 
(Continued.) 



[- Army of the Centre, 

Events "^"' '*""' ''**' Creeks. 
OF 1813. "] Kaval Warfare. 

[^Ravages on the Const. 



Events 
OF 1814. 



f Battle of Chippewa. 
Cauipaiffn on I Battle of Lundy^s 
Canndian \ Lane. 
Frontier. \ Battle of Lake 
I Champlain. 



ni j 



Savages on \ At Washington. 
the Coast. ) At Baltimore. 



TJie Hartford Convention. 



War in 

the South. 



Capture of Pen^acola. 
Battle of N. Orleans. 



Treaty of Peace. 
Mestilts of the War. 



Monroe's f ^^^^P^^^*U «/ *^^<^ Country. 

Administration, J ^^**«'"-^ Compromise. 
lo-iy 1Q05 Purchase of Florida. 



J. Q. Adams's 
Administration, 

1825-1829. 



Jackson's 
Administration, < 

1829-1837. 



Tlie Monroe Doctrine. 

Death of Adams and Jefferson. 
Hie Tariff. 

The United States Bank. 

NuUification. 

( Black Hawk War. 
Indian Trouble.s. } Removal of the Cherokees. 

{ The Seminole War. 
TJie Specie Circular. 



Van Buren's 
Administration, j ^""'^ ''^ ^^^^' , ^,„ ..„,, ^ , ,. 

1837 1841 ^ delations ivith England. ^ ^«'^«*«" Rebellion. 



Boundary of 3faine 



Harrison's 

and Tyler's | Finance. 
Administrations, | Annejcation of Texas. 

1841-1845. 



18b 



Period V.-Continvied. 



' North- Western -Boundary. 



CC 
O 

I- 



< 
o 



O 

I 

d 

-J 

QQ 
Zi 
Q. 
LU 
CC 



Polk's 
Admiiiistratiou, . 

1845-1849. 



Taylor at the 
Rio Grande. 



Palo Alto. 

Resaca de la Palma. 



It 



Declaration of War. 

Plan of Campaign. 

Taylor SoutJi of f Monterey. 
the Rio Grande. \ Buena Vista. 

General Wool's Division. 

Artny of the West. 

Army tinder Scott. {Vera Cruz. 

iCerro Gordo. 
Jalapa. 
Perote. 

Advance upon Mexico. 



Defences of 
Mexico. 



( Contreras. 
San Antonio. 
Churubusco. 
Chapultejiec. 
Molino del R 
Casa Mata. 



Battles near the City. 

Tlie Armistice. 

Capture of Chapultepec. 

Scott's Entry into Mexico. 
, Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, 
Wilmot Proviso, 
Discovery of Gold in California. 



Taylor's and f -^fltnission of California, 
Fillmore's ' Compromise Act. 

Administrations, j ^^"''' «/ President Taylor. 

1849-1853. I Filihustering. 



Pierce's 
Administration, 

1853-1857. 



The Gadsden Purchase, 
Kansas- Nebraska Bill, 
Civil War in Kansas. 
Internal Improvements 
Treaty with Japan. 
Political Parties. 



Period V.-Continiaed. 



187 



Buclianau's ( ^'^'^ ^*'^^ ^^^** Decision. 

Administration, \ ^^'^o""' TAberty bms. 

1857-1861 John Brown's AttemjU to Free 

K. the Slaves. 



o 

I- 



< 



o 

GL 



CO 

:d 

UJ 

cc 

LjJ 

X 



\ Slaveri/. 



Preliminary 
Events. 



Events 

OF isr.i. 



'■ Election of 1860. 

Secession of the Southern States. 

Firing on the Star of the IVest. 

Orffanization of the Con- 
federate Governm ent. 

Condition of the Country. 



Firing on Fort Sumter. 

Effects of the Attack. 

Plan of the First Campaign. 

War in the Border States. 

Battle of Bull Bun. 

Effects of this Battle. 

War in West Virginia. 

War in Missouri. 

Battle of Wilson's Creek. 

Hall eras Inlet. 



Events on the Coast. 
Foreign Relations. 



Port Royal. 



Plan of the ( ^^^"'"^ "/ ^^« Mississippi. 
Campaign. \ Coast Guard. 

L Advance on Richmond. 



Events 

OF 1862. ^ 2 



C Mill Spring. 



^^Xtv^ iJ?.;;: j ^-"-.V «-' T>onelson. 
(. Battle of Shiloh. 

Bragg's Invasion of Kentuckg. 

luka and Corinth. 

Murfrecsboro'. 

Advance Down the River. | ^'^""""^ ^'- ^^' 
{ Memphis. 

Capture of New Orleans. 
Attack on Vickshurg. 
I Battle of Pea Ridge. 



188 



Period V.— Continu-ed. 



Events 
OP 1862. -• 



r North Carolina. 

War on the ] South Carolina, Georgia, 
Coast. 1 and Morida. 



The Merrimack and Monitor, 



Plan of Canijiaign. 

Siege of Yorktown. 

Battle of Willianisburg. 

Battle of Fair Oaks. 

Jackson in the Shenandoah Valley. 

The Seven Dags' Battles. 

( Against Pope. 



Advance 

TOWARD 

Richmond. 



Lee's Invasion ) r. i/„„„7„^^ 
of the North. ) ^" ^^«'-y^««^- 

l^ Battle of Antielam. 

*- Battle of Fredericksburg. 

. Review of the Year. 



Emancipation Proclamation. 

i Advance upon Richmond. 
Coast Guard. 
Operations in the West. 

Advance u2>on ( ^""'^ ^/ Chancellorsville. 
Itichmond, \ Second Invasion of the North— Gettyshurt 



Events \ War in the 



OF 1863. 



West. 



Capture of Vicksburg. 

iChickamaiiga. 
Chattanooga. 
Siege of Knoxville. 



On the Coast. [Charleston. 

{Indian Hostilities. 
QnantrelV s Raid. 
The Draft Riot. 

Review of the Year, 



( Flan of Camjiaign. 

Events . f Capture of Atlanta. 

of 1864. 1 Sherman's <^'""^P^'^a'^- \ j^^^^ch to the Sea. 

Hood's Invasion of Tetmessee. 



Period V.— continvied. 



189 



cc 
O 

K 

CO 



< 



o 

Q. 



CO 

=) 
u 

GC 

U 

X 

I- 



EVKNTS 
OF 1864. 



f .^ , , f Wilderness. 
Overland, i ^^ , , rr i. 
Cold Harbor 



Shettandoiih 
Valley. 



Events 
OF 1865. 



o 

■J! 

o 
>-; 



1 Defeat of Sigel and Hunter 
Early^s Raid. 
!Sheridan. 

Advance ft oin | Pe(er.sburg. 
the James. \ Weldon R.R. 

On the Coast.{Mobile. 

Destruction of the Alabama. 

Review of the Year. 



Capture of WiUnington. 
Sherman's Movements. 
Fall of Jtichmond. 
Surrender of Xee. 
Death of President T,incoln, 
Disbandinff of the Artny. 
I Effects of the War. 



Johnson's 
Administration, 

1865-1869. 



Gr.an1's 
Administration, 

1869-1877. 



[ TJie President's Policy of Restoration. 
I Congressional Policy of lit construction. 
I Disaf/reenient of President and Congress. 
-{ Impeachment of the President. 
I Purchase of Alasha. 
I Treaty with China. 
[ The French in Mexico, 

f The Washington Territory. 

Fifteenth Amendmen t. 

f The Indian Policy. 

Indian Aff'airs. ^ Modoc War. 
j ( Siotix War. 

Difficulties in lonisiana and South Carolina 
I Financial Depression. 
I The Presidential Flection of 1870. 



Hayes's 



nayOS'S r Southern Policy. 

Administration, I avU service Re/or 
1877-1881. I The Silver Bill. 



Garfield's ^ 

and Artlinr's j 

Administrations, I 

1881 . I 



Death of President Garfield. 



190 



Period V.— Conoinded, 



O 

_j 

QQ 

O. 
UJ 






DEVELOP- 
MENT OF 

NEW States. 



Progress. 



A.ccesslons of Territory. 

Vermont. 

MaUie. 



r Early Settlers. 
Ohio. I Lillian Troubles. 

\ Ad in ission a^ a State. 
Ituliana. 

Illinoi.s.S^Seftlement. Resources. 
3Iic7ii{/nn. 
Wisconsin. 



^ ( KenUicky . 



%l\ 






Tennessee. 

Mississijfpi, 

Alabama. 



Louisiana. 
Missouri. 
Arkansas. 
Iowa. 
Minne.*iota. 
Kansas. 
Nebraska. 
Oreaon. { Claims. 
' Florida. 
Texas. {First Settlers. 



o tJ 



Settlement. 



War ivith Mexico. 



< "^ \ California, -j 



Nevada. 
Colorado. 



Explo rations . Settlement. 
Discovery of Gold. 
Increase of Population. 
Growth of San Francisco. 



West Virginia. 

The Territories. 

Area and Population of the United States. 

C Public Schools. 
Bureau of Education. 
Universities, Coller/es, Profes.Hional and 
Trclinical Schools. 
I Ni'u^siiujters. 

I Writers. Statesmen. Orator.9. 
I Artists. Scientists. 

Telegraph. Telephone and Elec- 
tric Light. Cotton- Gilt. Steam- 
Great Inventions. ■{ boats. Eailroads and Canals. 
I Guttn Percha. Labor-Saving 
I Machines. 
Artie Explorations. 
Development of Indtistries. 
Social Keforms. 
Cen.sus of 1880. 
Centen nial Celebrations. 



]Perioi:) V. 
The Republic 



Washington's Administration, 1789-1797. 

1, First Congress under the Xew Constitution, — On 

the 4th of March, 1789, the old Continental Cono-ress went 







rail t\ m 




quietly out of existence, and the tirst Congress under the 
new Constitution was assem])led. On the 6th of April 
the electoral votes were c^^unted, and it was found that 
Washington was the unanimous choice of the people 
for the office of President. 

191 



192 Washington s Administration. 



2. Inauguration of Washington, — When General 
Washington resigned his commission he had hoped to 
spend the remainder of his days in the retirement of 
private Hfe. But the young RepubHc was threatened with 
dangers from within and from without, and he who had 
done the most toward freeing her from the despotic rule 
of Great Britain was now called from his retirement to 
labor in establishing the new government. Washington's 
journey from Mt. Vernon to New York, then the capital, 
was one continued ovation. On the 30th of April, stand- 
ing on the Ijalcony of Federal Hall, in the presence of a 
great concourse of people, the first President of the United 
States took the oath of office, which was adndnistered by 
Chancellor Livingston. 

3. The First Cabinet. — Congress created three execu- 
tive departments — that of the Treasury, of War, and of 
Foreign Relations. Washington filled these offices by ap- 
pointing Alexander Hamilton Secretary of the Treasury, 
General Henry Knox Secretary of War, and Thomas Jef- 
ferson Secretary of State. John Jay was the first Chief- 
Justice, and Edmund Randolph first Attorney-General. 

4. TJie Affairs of the Country , at home and abroad, 
demanded immediate consideration. At home there ex- 
isted (1) an empty treasury, and no definite means of fill- 
ing it; (2) hostile Indians on the north-western frontiers. 
In foreign relations there were (1) a bitter feeling growing 
up against England on account of her non-observance of 
the late treat}^ ; (2) the refusal of Spain to open the Mis- 
sissippi River to American commerce ; and (3) relations 
with France growing unsafe on account of the Revolution 
going on in that country. In addition to these perplexi- 
ties, a large party opposed the new government, on the 
ground that the rights of individual States had not been 
sufficiently considered in its formation. 



Washington 8 Administration. 193 



5. Settlement of Domestic Difflciilties, — Finance. — The 
Secretary of the Treasury brought forward a i)hui for the 
regulation of the finances, which, after considerable debate 
in Congress, was adopted. By this plan the government 
paid its own debts in full, and assumed most of the State 
debts. A United States bank was established at Philadel- 
phia (1791), and a national mint, from which the first coin 
was issued (1792). It was proposed to raise a revenue by 
a tax on imported goods and on the distillation of ardent 
spirits. The latter tax met with great opposition, and in 
1794 the people of Western Pennsylvania rose against the 
tax-collectors ; but the approach of an armed force soon 
put an end to the " Whiskey Insurrection." The wisdom 
of Hamilton's plan was attested by the fact that not only 
was the national debt paid, but the prosperity of the 
country greatly increased. 

6*. The Indians. — After the war the tide of inmiigration 
set in toward the West, but the safety of the new settlers 
was greatly imperilled by the hostile Indians. Three 
armies were successively sent against these north-western 
tribes ; the first, under General Harmar, and the second, 
under General St. Clair, were defeated by the Indians ; but 
at length, in 1794, General Wayne inflicted upon the 
Miamis so severe a blow that they were glad to sue for 
peace. The following year a treaty was concluded witli 
the subdued tribes, by Avhich a large tract of land in 
South-eastern Ohio was ceded to the United States. The 
Western country, settled chiefly by people from the East- 
ern States, was left to thrive for many years undisturb- 
ed by Indian hostility. 

7. Settlement of Foreign Affairs. — With England. — 
Americans complained that tlie British had not given up 
Western military posts, according to the stipulations of the 
treaty ; that British agents were inciting tlie Indians in 



194 Washington s Administration. 



the vicinity of these posts to hostilities; and also that 
American seamen were unlawfully seized and compelled 
to serve in the British navy. On the other hand, the 
English alleged that debts due their citizens from Amer- 
icans had not been paid, nor the property of loyalists re- 
stored, according to the agreement of the treaty of 1783. 
John Jay Avas appointed ambassador to England with 
instructions to settle these disputed points, if possible. 
The treaty concluded by Mr. Jay (1795), though accepted 
by the Senate of the United States, was greatly objected 
to by the people on the ground that it did not provide 
against the impressment of our seamen by British cruisers. 

8, With Spain. — The boundaries of Louisiana and 
Florida and the navigation of the Mississippi River were 
subjects of dispute with Spain. All the points in question, 
however, were settled amicably by treaty in 1795. 

9. With France. — The people of France had thrown off 
their monarchy, put the king, the queen, and many of the 
nobility to death, and established a republic. In 1793 
they declared war against England, Spain, and Holland. 
M. Genet izhe-nd') was ai)pointed ambassador to the United 
States. Many of our citizens, remembering the aid which 
France had given to America in the late struggle, and 
sympathizing with the desire of the French nation for 
freedom, were inclined to give the aid which M. Genet 
solicited. 

10, But Washington's far-sighted wisdom decided that 
it was not the interest, nor indeed the duty, of the United 
States to assist France ; her republican rulers could claim 
no gratitude for services rendered by the government 
which they had overthrown. 

11. A proclamation was therefore issued to the effect 
that a strict neutrality would be observed by the United 



Adams s Administration, 195 

States toAvard the contending powers of Europe. Not- 
withstanding this, M. Genet, taking advantage of the 
popular sympathy, began to fit out privateers to prey on 
British commerce. At Washington's request the obnox- 
ious minister was recalled, but the trouble with France 
came up again in a later administration. 

12, Rise of Political Parties, — Pending the settlement 
of the government, differences of opinion arose among 
leading men, and these differences finally separated them 
into two political parties. One party, that of the Federal- 
ists, favored a strong central government ; its leaders were 
Washington, Hamilton, Adams, and Jay. Their oppo- 
nents, the anti-Federalists, labored to secure superior 
rights to the individual States; Jefferson and Monroe 
belonged to this party. 

IS, Adams's Election, — In the third Presidential elec- 
tion, Washington having declined to hold office longer, 
John Adams was chosen President, and Thomas Jefferson 
became Vice-President. 



Adams's Administration, 1797-1801. 

14, John Adams had been prominent among the 
patriots during the Revolutionary War, was an active 
member of the Continental Congress, had represented the 
United States government at the courts of France and 
England, and was Vice-President of the Republic under 
Washington. 

15, Trouble ivith France, — The Jay treaty with" Eng- 
land threateiied to involve the United States in a war with 
France. The government of that country refused to re- 
ceive the American ambassadors, although the hint was 
thrown out that money paid by the United States to 
France might induce a more favorable sentiment. This 



196 



Adams s Administration. 



unworthy suggestion drew from Mr. Pinckney (one of the 
ambassadors) the noble reply : " Millions for defence, but 
not one cent for tribute." 

16. Preparations for war were made, and Washington 
was once more sunmioned from Mt. Vernon to take com- 
mand of the armies of his country, but the threatened 
calamity was averted. In the autumn of 1799, Napoleon 
Bonaparte overthrew the existing government of France. 
One of his first acts was to receive the American commis- 
sioners and enter into treaty with the United States. 

17 » Death of Washiuf/ton. — On the 14th of December, 
1799, Washington died at Mt. Vernon. The spirit of party, 
the bitterness of Federalist and Anti-federalist, was hushed 
for the moment, and the united nation mourned at the 
grave of him who was " first in war, first in peace, and 
first in the hearts of his countrymen." 




lui. ( AiiioL AT Washington. 



18, Removal of the Capital. — Congress, which had 
met first in New York, and afterward in Philadelphia, was 



Jeffersons Administration. 197 



in 1800 removed to Washington; which city became 
thenceforth the seat of government. 

19. Allen and Sedition Laws, — During Adams's term 
of office party lines became very sharply defined. The 
Democratic Republicans, as the Anti-federalist party began 
now to be called, bitterly assailed the policy of the admin- 
istration. A wide-spread sympathy for France led a large 
class of citizens to listen to foreign agents who sought 
to induce the people to take up arms in behalf of that 
country without the sanction of their own government. 
To prevent this, the Alien Law was passed for the arrest 
of foreigners suspected of such intrigues. The liberty 
of the press was, at the same time, restrained by the pas- 
sage of the Sedition LaAv, prohiljiting the publication of 
any articles which might be considered libellous toward 
the administration. These laws, so at variance Avith pop- 
ular sentiment in America, brought about a signal defeat 
of the Federal party, and the election, in the autumn of 
1800, of Thomas Jefferson, the great Anti-federal leader, 
to the Presidencv. 



JeflPersoii's Administration, 1801-1809. 

20, Tlioinas Jefferson was noted as a man of scholarly 
attainments, great political influence, and as the writer of 
the Declaration of Independence. 

21, Purchase of Louisiana, — In 1801 great indigna- 
tion arose against vSpain on account of the closing of the 
port of New Orleans to United States commerce. Upon 
inquiry it was found that the entire Territory of Louisi- 
ana had been retroceded to France. {See Treaty of Paris, 
p. 115.) The President at once instructed our minister- 
resident at that country to negotiate with Napoleon I. for 
the purchase of a strip of territory along the eastern bank 



198 Jeffersons Admiriistratioyi. 

of the Mississippi sufficient to afford Western commerce 
an outlet to the Gulf. 

22, At first the emperor refused to consider the prop- 
osition ; later, these possessions being endangered by the 
presence of a hostile British fleet in the Gulf, Napoleon 
offered to sell to the United States the entire Territory of 
Louisiana, embracing more than a million square miles, 
for $15,000,000. The American envoys hesitated, on the 
ground that the Constitution had not provided for the pur- 
chase of new territory, but at last decided to accept the 
offer. Their act was ratified by the President, and thus 
our country's boundaries were carried to the Rocky Moun- 
tains (1803). 

23, Aaron Burr, — During the second term of this 
administration the country was agitated by the trial of 
Aaron Burr. This man had lateen for many years prom- 
inently before the country, first as a soldier in the Revo- 
lution, accompanying Arnold in his perilous march to 
Canada and standing by the side of Montgomery when 
that officer fell, afterward taking an active part in politics, 
and rising to the position of Vice-President in 1801. His 
political preferment was, however, opposed by Alexander 
Hamilton, who, with many others, doubted the integrity 
of this brilliant and fascinating man. Irritated by this 
opposition. Burr challenged Hamilton to a duel in which 
the latter fell. 

24, The horror and indignation which this act oc- 
casioned drove Burr from the positions of honor and trust 
which he had so long held, and barred his return to them. 
Chafing with anger and disappointment, he went to the 
Western Territories, where he schemed for the erection of 
an independent eminre, of which he should be the sove- 
reign ruler. His scheme being exjwsed, he Avas arrested 



Jefferson s Administration. 



199 



and tried for conspiracy and treason, but for lack of evi- 
dence escaped conviction. 

25. War with Tripoli. — After the close of the war, 
when American ships began to find their way into tlie 
Mediterranean, they were captured by Barbary pirates, 
and their crews sold into slavery. Not having a suffi- 




BukmNm of Tin; " riiiLAi)i:LriiiA." 



ciently strong naval force to cliastise these aggressors, 
the government, in 1795, entered into a treaty with 
the Barbary States, agreeing to pay an annual tribute 
in money in order to insure the safety of American 
commerce in those waters. 

26. By the year 1808, Tripoli, one of these piratical 
powers, had grown so insolent in her demands that the 
United States determined to refuse the payment of the 
tribute altogether. The bashaw thereupon declared war 
against the United States, and her little navy, under Com- 

12 



200 Jefferson s Administration. 

modore Preble, was sent to the Mediterranean, The Phila- 
delphia, commanded by Captain Bainbridge, grounding in 
the harbor of Tripoli, she was captured and her crew re- 
duced to slavery. In February (1804) Lieutenant Stej^hen 
Decatur performed the brave exploit of destroying this 
vessel, which was guarded by a Trij)olitan crew and 
moored under the very guns of the castle. With a few 
companions he ventured into the harbor, boarded the 
Philadelphia, drove overboard the men who guarded her, 
set her on fiie, and escaped from the burning vessel with- 
out losing a man. This brave act alarmed the Tripolitans, 
and in the following year, after suffering defeat in two 
battles, the basliaw made a treaty of peace. 

27. For ten years longer, however, American vessels 
and crews in the Mediterranean suffered from the attacks 
of Barbary pirates. It was not until the year 1815 that 
the final treaty was effected wliich secured our commerce 
from their depredations. In that year Commodore Decatur 
defeated the Algerine fleet, compelled the Barbary powers 
to pay large sums for the injury they had done, and to 
give up, by treaty, all claim to tril^ute from the United 
States. 

28. Trouble with England and France. — The Right 
of Search. — Since the close of the Revolutionary War, Eng- 
land had claimed the right to search American vessels 
and impress into her service all British subjects who 
might be on board of them. A glaring instance of this 
species of outrage occurred in the summer of 1807. The 
commander of the British ship Leopard, cruising in Anier- 
ican waters, demanded permission to search the Amer- 
ican frigate Chesapeake for British deserters who, it was 
alleged, had enlisted in the American naval service at 
Norfolk. The American commodore, Barron, refused the 
demand, having previously stated that, to the best of his 



Jefferson s Adininistration. 201 



knowledge, no such men were to be found on board of the 
American frigate, and, moreover, that he had instructed 
his recruiting-officer not to enHst British subjects. 

29, Upon receiving Commodore Barron's refusal the 
Leopard opened a sudden fire upon the Chcsttpeake. The 
latter vessel, totally unprepared for action, having fired 
i)ut once in return, struck her flag. An officer from the 
English ship then came on board, mustered her crew, and 
seized four of them, three of whom were American cit- 
izens. The fourth was tried and executed as a British 
deserter. The President ordered all British ships to leave 
United States ports until reparation should be made for 
this outrageous violation of the law of nations. The 
British subsequently made an acceptable apology for this 
attack on a national frigate. 

30, Destruction of Commerce. — During the war which was 
going on between England and France, both governments 
had issued " Orders " and " Decrees " forbidding the ships 
of neutrals to enter the ports or engage in trade with their 
respective enemies, and making confiscation the penalty 
of such an act. The United States, remaining neutral, had 
monopolized a large sliare of the foreign carrying-trade, 
but by these regulations nearly all of the ports of Europe 
were closed against her, and her commerce was well-nigh 
ruined. Whenever an American vessel ventured on the 
lugli seas it was exposed to search and seizure by either 
English or French cruisers. 

31, The Embargo. — At the close of 1807, in retaliation 
for the injuries which were being inflicted upon American 
commerce. Congress laid an embargo upon all the ship- 
ping in the ports of the United States. By this act com- 
mercial intercourse was forbidden with Great Britain, 
France, and their respective allies. This sudden suspen- 
sion of commerce fell heavily upon all classes of the nation. 



202 Madison's Administration. 

and tried the patriotism of the country, especially of the 
New England States, to the utmost. Such was the state 
of affairs at the close of Jefferson's administration. 

Madison's Administration, 1809-1817. 

32, Condition of the Country, — Mr. Madison came 
into office at a time when the nation was not only excited 
by the aggressions of France and England, but divided in 
opinion as to the proper course to be pursued in dealing 
with those powers. The Federalist party opposed a war, 
and urged the government to provide convoys for the mer- 
chant fleets, thus confining hostilities to the ocean, where 
the aggressions were made, instead of attracting tliem 
to the land. Other counsels prevailed, and the insults 
and injuries received from Great Britain at last forced 
the United States into a declaration of war against that 
country. 

The War of 1812. 

33, Causes, — There were three })rominent causes of this 
war: (1) Commercial Injuries; (2) the Imjyressment of Sea- 
men; (3) Indian Hostilities, incited by British agents. 

34. Commercial Injuries. — In March, 1809, the embargo, 
which had caused high dissatisfaction in the nation, was 
removed, and an act of non-intercourse witli France and 
England passed. France, however, by a tacit understand- 
ing, forbore to enforce her " Decrees " against American 
ships, and commerce was continued with her, though 
strictly prohibited Avith Great Britain, which still enforced 
her offensive " Orders in Council." 

35. Impressment of Seamen. — Resentful at being the only 
nation against which the Non-Intercourse Act was kept 
up. Great Britain sent ships of war to the coast of the 
United States, and not only impressed seamen (see par- 
agraph 28, p. 200) but made prizes of American vessels. 



Madison's Administration. 203 

36. Indian Hostilities. — Incited by British agents, Te- 
cumseh, a Shawnee chief, assembled his warriors to attack 
the settlers at the North-west. General Harrison was sent 
against him, and encamj^ed on the Tippecanoe, a small 
stream which flows into the Wabash. Here (Nov. 7, 
1811) he was attacked by the savages, whom he de- 
feated after one of the severest battles ever fought with 
Indians. 

37* Declaration of War, — Owing to the influence of 
the Federalist party, the formal declaration of hostilities 
was delayed a few months longer. But on the 19th of 
June, 1812, war was proclaimed and an army summoned 
to the field. The plan of the first campaign looked to the 
invasion of Canada ; which invasion was attempted at two 
points, the eastern and western extremities of I^ake Erie. 

Events of 1812. 

38, Iiivasion of Canada, — Western Lake Erie. — Gen- 
eral Hull was sent with an army to invade Canada at the 
western end of Lake Erie. His army crossed at Detroit, 
but while the commander hesitated to attack the enem}^ 
who was posted at JMalden, Mackinaw fell into the hands 
of the British (July 17) ; Hull's supplies were caiDtured at 
Brownstown (August 5), and General Brock gathered an 
army to oppose him. Alarmed at these demonstrations, 
Hull hastened his return to the fort at Detroit, whither he 
was pursued by Brock. Believing that the British were 
in great strength, and that no quarter would be given in 
the event of a successful assault, the aged commander, al- 
lowing his judgment to become impaired by his fears, and 
impelled by considerations of humanity, without striking 
a defensive blow yielded up Detroit and Michigan Terri- 
tory into the.hands of the British (Aug. 16). For this sur- 
render Hull was court-martialled, convicted of cowardice. 



204 Madison s AdTYiinistratioii. 



and sentenced to be shot; the death-sentence was, how- 
ever, remitted because of the faithful services rendered by 
this officer during the Revokition. 

39, Eastern Lake Erie. — The invasion at the east end 
of Lake Erie, conducted by Colonel Van Rensselaer, wac 
defeated, owing mainly to the refusal of the New York 
militia to fight out of their own State. The attack was 
made at Queenstown, and the Americans succeeded in 
driving back some reinforcements of the enemy with the 
loss of their leader. General Brock, but, unsupported by 
the New York troops, the whole command was finally 
either captured or killed. 

40, Naval Warfare, — The defeats on land were atoned 
for by successes at sea. The American navy, having only 
twenty ships in its service, gained brilliant victories over 
the British, who possessed at that time the most powerful 
naval force in the world. 

41, The first British ship taken by the Americans was 
the Guerriere (ger-e-are') captured off the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence (August) by the United States frigate Constitution., 
Captain Hull. The fight lasted for two hours, at the end 
of which time the British ship was so riddled that she 
could not be carried into port. The Constitution sus- 
tained but slight injury, and in December, under Commo- 
dore Bainbridge, she captured the British ship of war Java 
off the coast of Brazil. 

42, In October the United States sloop-of-war Wasp 
made prize of the British brig Frolic in an action so severe 
that only one man remained uninjured on board of the 
enemy's ship. Just as Captain Jones of the Wasp was 
about to bear off the Frolic, the British ship Poictiers 
(pwah-te-a) came up and took possession of both the Wasp 
and her prize. 



Madison s Administration. 



205 



4,3. The Federalists still remained opposed to the war, 
but the majority of the nation evinced its approbation of 
the policy of the government by re-electing Mr. Madison 
to the Presidency. 




Events of 1813. 

44, Plan of the Campaign. — The Canada frontier was 
still the seat of war. United States troops were stationed 
at three points — one force at the head of Lake Erie, under 
General Harrison ; another on Lake Ontario, under Gen- 
eral Dearborn, the commander-in-chief; and a third on 
Lake Champlain, under General Hampton. These were 
called, respectively, the armies of the West, Centre, and 
North. 

43. Tlie Army of the West was directed to recover 
Michigan, and from thence to invade Canada. 

40. The Massacre of Frenchtoum. — General Winchester, 
advancing from the south to join Harrison, learned that 



206 Madison s Administration. 

Frenchtown, on the River Raisin, was threatened by the 
enemy. He marched to its relief, repulsed the assailants, 
and took possession of the place, but was himself soon 
after besieged there by General Proctor with a large force 
of British and Indians. The American general was com- 
pelled to surrender, and the greater part of his garrison 
was massacred by the savage allies of the enemy (Jan. 22). 

47 » Siege of Fort Meigs. — Harrison had fortified him- 
self Jit Fort Meigs on the Maumee. Here, in the early part 
of May, he was besieged by Proctor, and only relieved at 
the end of four days by the arrival of a l^ody of Kentuck- 
ians under General Clay. 

48. Fort Stephenson. — Proctor's next blow was directed 
against Fort Stephenson, on the Sandusky. The place 
was defended by a " garrison of striplings " under Major 
Croghan, a young soldier of twenty-one. Croghan had l)ut 
sixty men and a single gun, but when summoned to sur- 
render, the demand being accompanied by the savage 
threat of massacre in case of refusal, he boldly replied that 
when the enemy should take that fort, he would find no 
one in it to massacre. After a cannonade which lasted all 
night, an assault was made, but the solitary gun, mount- 
ed in a position to command the approach, poured such 
deadly volleys upon the assailants that they broke and 
fled in dismay. 

49. Perry^s Victory. — Captain Oliver Perry, a young offi- 
cer who had never seen a naval battle, was stationed on 
Lake Erie. His squadron consisted of ships which were 
mainly built from tlie forests which grew near the lake, 
and manned by soldiers from Harrison's army. With this 
fleet, on the 10th of September he engaged the British 
under Connnodore Barclay. After two hours' fighting. 
Perry's flag-ship, the Lawrence, became so shattered by 
the broadsides from Barclay's fleet that he was obliged 



Madisoris Administration. 



207 



to abandon her. Descending into an open barge, he passed 
safely through the fire of the enemy, and soon displayed 
from the masthead of his second flag-ship, the Niagara^ 
the signal of battle. Breaking into the midst of the Brit- 
ish line, in fifteen minutes after reaching the Niagara he 
had Avon the victory. " We have met the enemy, and 
they are ours," was the despatch by which he announced 
to Harrison that Lake Erie was cleared of the presence 
of the Britisli fleet. 




Com. ri;i;KV i 



50. Battle of the TJiames. — Immediately after Perry's 
victory, Detroit was recovered and Harrison crossed the 
lake in pursuit of Proctor. That general fled at the ap- 
proach of the Americans, but was overtaken at the river 
Thames (October 5). In the battle that ensued the Brit- 
ish army was defeated, Tecumseh was slain, and the 
swiftness of his horse alone saved Proctor himself from 
capture. 

51, Army of the Centre, — The operations of the Army 
of the Centre consisted in the destruction of British stores 
at York, now Toronto ; an attack on Fort Georere at the 



208 Madiso7i's Administration. 



mouth of the Niagara, followed by an engagement (May 
27) at Burlington, where the retreating garrison was over- 
taken, in which the Americans met with severe losses 
without gaining any substantial advantage; the repulse 
of General Proctor's attack upon Sackett's Harbor; and 
the disastrous battle of Chrysler's Field. Prior to this last 
engagement General Dearborn had been superseded by 
General Wilkinson, who was ordered to co-operate witli 
General Hampton in an attack upon Montreal. Wilkin- 
son descended the St. Lawrence, and, molested by the 
enemy on the banks of the river, sent a detachment ashore 
to scatter them. This brought on the action at Chrysler's 
Field, ninety miles above Montreal, in which the Amer- 
icans lost three hundred men. Through some misunder- 
standing, Hami3ton did not join Wilkinson, and the expe- 
dition against Montreal was abandoned. 

52, War with the Creeks, — The hostility of the West- 
ern Indians had spread to the Southern tribes, and in 
August of this year the Creeks, falling upon Fort Mims, 
massacred four hundred men, women, and children. Gen- 
eral Jackson raised a force and marched against these sav- 
ages, driving them from one place to another, until they at 
last made a desperate stand at the Horseshoe Bend on the 
Tallapoosa River. Here the Creeks were attacked, over 
six hundred warriors slain, and the women and children 
captured (March 27, 1814). The 1)roken remnant of the 
tribe gladly made peace, and relinquished a large share of 
their hunting-grounds to the victors. 

53, Naval Warfare, — On the 1st of June, Captain Law- 
rence of the frigate Chesaj^eake sailed out of Boston to 
fight the British frigate Shannon. They met on the same 
day, and though the engagement lasted but fifteen min- 
utes, so great was the carnage in that brief space that both 
ships, it is said, had become charnel-houses. " Don't give 



Madison s A dminist ration. 



209 



up the ship !" were Lawrence's last words as, mortally 
wounded, they bore him awa}', but his brave crew were 
overpowered and the Chesapeake was taken. 

54, The victory of Perry on Lake Erie, the capture of 
the brig Boxer b}^ Lieutenant Burrows of the American 
sliip Enterprise, and the successes of the frigate Aryus, 
kept up the reputation of the United States navy. 

5.5. Havages on the Coast. — The Atlantic coast sui- 
fered during the year 1813 from the ravages of a Britisli 
squadron under Admiral Cockburn (co'-burn). In the 
sjiring of this year Havre de Grace {hav'-er-de-grass) and 
other towns on Chesapeake Bay were plundered and 
burned. Norfolk was threatened, but the enemy was re- 
pulsed. British depredations were carried on along the 
whole coast as far as North 
Carolina, and from several of 



the slave State: 
hers of negroes were seized 
and transported to the Brit- 
ish West Indies. 

Events of 1814. 
56, Campaign on Cana- 
dian Frontier, — Battles of 
Chippewa and Lundifs Lane. 
— The summer of this year 
witnessed some important 
engagements on the Cana- 
dian frontier. Generals 
Brown, Scott, and Ri})ley, 
crossing Niagara River, cap- 
tured Fort Erie on the 3d 
of July; on the 4th defeated 
the British at the battle of Cliippewa; and on the 25th 



WAR OF 1812 
CANADIAN FIION'J 

(EAST) 
Scale 




rrTi r^ \o 



210 Madisofis Administration. 



won the battle of Lundy's Lane, fought on the Canada 
side, within sound of the roar of the mighty cataract. 

57' Battle of Lake Champlain. — The British, having hirge- 
ly augmented their forces in Canada, advanced again for 
the invasion of the United States. General Prevost was 
sent across the frontier with a force of 12,000 veterans, 
wliile Captain Downie with a squadron ascended Lake 
Champlain. 

5S, The invaders were resisted by an American force 
under General Macomb stationed at Plattsburg, and a 
flotilla under Connnodore M'Donough on the lake. Ma- 
comb with a force of less than 6000 took a strong position 
behind the Saranac River, where he was able to resist the 
advance of Prevost, while M'Donough engaged the British 
fleet. After a spirited action of two and a lialf hours 
Downie struck his colors. U})on this reverse Prevost 
abandoned his attack and retreated in disorderly haste. 
This was the last attempt at an invasion along the line of 
the Canadian frontier on the part of eitlier of the contend- 
ing powers. Success had not attended either army in its 
advance ui)on the territory of the other. 

SO. Havages on the Const, — At Washington. — In Au- 
gust of this year a British fleet appeared in C/hesapeake 
Bay, bearing an army commanded Ijy General Ross. Tlie 
greater part of the fleet ascended the Patuxent River, from 
which course it was impossible to determine whether 
Washington or Baltimore was the point threatened. 
When the British landed and turned toward the capital, 
only a ver}^ small and inefficient force of Americans was 
in readiness to resist them, and after a slight check at 
Bladensburg the enemy marched forward to Washington. 
All the public buildings except the Patent Office were 
burned, many valuable state papers destroyed, and much 
private property carried off'. 



Madison s Administration, 211 



60. At Baltimore. — Baltimore was the next point of at- 
tack. With the land-force Ross debarked at North Point, 
on the upper side of tlie Patapsco River, the fleet moving 
up to Fort M'Henry, two miles below the city. While 
advancing Ross was killed in a skirmish, and tlie heavy 
bombardment opened by the fleet upon Fort M'Henry 
proving ineffectual, the enemy withdrew. It was during 
this bombardment that Mr. Francis S. Key, an American 
gentleman detained on board the British fleet, wrote our 
national song, " The Star-Spangled Banner." 

(yl. At the North, Commodore Hardy was engaged in 
blockading the coast. In August, Stonington (Conn.) was 
bombarded for four days. So effectually was commerce 
destroyed by the British blockading squadron that the 
United States government ceased to maintiun lighthouses, 
as they served no other purpose than that of aiding the 
enemy. 

62, TJie Hartford Convention, — In December of this 
year a convention was held by the Federalists at Hartford. 
As this assembly sat with closed doors, and no one knew 
the subject of its debates, the members were accused of an 
intention to secede from the Union. They, however, in 
fact, only discussed measures for greater security to the 
coast States in times of war, and proposed some amend- 
ments of the Constitution in points wherein they deemed 
it defective. Yet for many years "Hartford Convention 
Federalist " was a term of reproach. 

63, War in the South, — Ca'pture of Fensacola. — The 
Spanish officials at Pensacola having allowed their port 
to become a shelter for British ships, General Jackson, 
who was in command at the South, marched against this 
offending neutral port, took possession of it, and drove the 
British away. 



212 



Madiso7is Administration. 




64, Battle of New Orleans. — In December, Jackson 
marched to the defence of New Orleans, which was threat- 
ened by a large force of British. Here he made the best 
possible preparations to repel the enemy. A line of in- 
trenchments was formed in front of the city commanding 
the entire ground over which the British must approach, 
and a squadron w^as stationed on Lake Borgne. This 
squadron was captured December 14, and the British 
effected their landing. 

65, On the 22d, Jackson advanced to attack the enemy, 
and after inflicting some loss upon him, fell back to his 
intrenchments. On the 8th of January, 1815, the British 
General Pakenham led 12,000 men against the 6000 
Americans who lay behind the earthwork defences of New 
Orleans. Jackson received them with a fire which made 
terrible havoc in their lines, but they pressed on until 
within range of the backwoods riflemen, who poured 
volley after volley into their ranks ; Pakenham fell mor- 
tally wounded, hundreds of his soldiers lay by his side, 
and finally the entire line was broken and driven back. 
The enemy retreated, leaving 1700 dead and wounded on 
the field. Jackson lost only eight men killed. 



Monroes Administration. 213 



66, Treaty of Bedce. — On the 14tli of December a 
treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent, but the news 
did not arrive in season to prevent the dreadful loss of life 
at New Orleans. So great was the rejoicing throughout 
the country at the termination of this war that it seems 
not to have excited any great dissatisfaction that in the 
treaty by which it was terminated its original causes, com- 
mercial injuries and the impressment of seamen, or " free 
trade and sailors' rights," as the phrase ran, were not even 
alluded to. 

67, Results of the War, — For a time the country 
seemed almost prostrated by the effects of the war. Com- 
merce was ruined, the public debt largely increased, and 
great depression was felt in all business interests. This 
conflict, however, ultimately proved a benefit to American 
industry, rendering it more self-reliant and less dependent 
upon English supplies. Still more important, perhaps, 
was the effect uj^on the moral strength of the nation, as it 
put an end to the spirit of dependence upon Great Britain. 
Since the war of 1812 the United States has assumed an 
individual and independent character among the nation- 
alities of the earth. From this fact it is sometimes called 
the Second War of Independence. 

Monroe's Adiuiiiistration, 1817-1825. 

68, President Mom'oe had distinguished himself as a 
soldier under Washington, had served his country as 
foreign minister, and when envoy to France had secured 
the purchase of Louisiana. No bitter party spirit was 
raised against him, and he became President by an almost 
unanimous vote. 

69, Prosperity of the Country, — Commerce, which 
had been nearly ruined by the war, Avas resumed with 
vigor. Manufactures increased greatly, and a large foreign 
immigration, together with that constantly pouring in 



214 Monroes Administration. 



from the Eastern States, rapidly settled the Territories of 
Louisiana, Mississij^pi, and the North- West. 

TO. Tlte Missouri Compromise. — In 1820, Maine and 
Missouri both applied for admission into the Union, but the 
latter was not admitted without a violent and momentous 
controversy upon the question of slavery. During many 
years this institution existed to a greater or less extent 
thi'oughout the United States. Not being profitable at the 
North, it was gradually abandoned in that section, but 
continued in full force at the South. The framers of the 
Constitution, the men of the South equally with the men 
of the North, regarded the institution of slavery as a great 
" social, political, and moral evil." Looking upon eman- 
cipation in their own time as inq)racticable, they yet be- 
lieved that it would be effected by progressive civiliza- 
tion, moral sentiment, and attachment to the cause of 
freedom. 

71, But as years rolled on, circumstances arose which 
modified, and in the end totally changed, the feelings of 
the South on the subject of slavery. The invention of the 
cotton-gin, by opening a wide field of industry, increased 
immensely the value of slave-labor. A younger gene- 
ration was fast forgetting the wise counsels of its fathers, 
slavery was every year becoming more profitable, and a 
bitter feeling on this subject arose between the North and 
the South. 

72. Until 1820 the number of free and slave States was 
equal, and neither party had any advantage in Congress. 
But when in that year Maine and Missouri applied for 
admission into the Union the pro-slavery party insisted 
that in order to preserve the balance of power Missouri 
should come in as a slave State. This motion was strongly 
opposed by the anti-slavery party. A compromise was 
finally effected, and an act of Congress was passed which 



John Quincy Adams s Administration. 215 



provided that in all the territory lying above 36° 30' north 
latitude, not included in the limits of the State just ad- 
mitted, slavery should be for ever prohibited. 

73. Purchase of Florida, — A body of Indians and 
negroes in Florida, incited by Englishmen, committed 
outrages upon the settlements of Georgia and Florida. 
General Jackson, who commanded the department of the 
South, promi)tly marched into the country, caught and 
hanged the English offenders, and shipi)ed the Spanish 
garrison and municii)al authorities to Havana. Spain re- 
sented this intrusion upon lier territory in time of peace, 
but hostilities were averted, and finally a treaty concluded 
by which the United States secured the purchase of Florida 
for the sum of $5,000,000 (1819). 

74. Hie 3Ionroe Doctrine. — The South American 
States, having declared their independence of Spain, were 
formally recognized by the government of this country. 
In his annual message to Congress the President, referring 
to this recognition, declared that the American continents 
'' are not to be considered as subjects for future coloniza- 
tion by any European power." This view, known as the 
Monroe Doctrine, has ever since been maintained as the 
settled policy of the United States. 

John Quiucy Adams's Administration, 1825-1829. 

7^. Jolin Quincij Adams, the son of President Adams, 
had served his country both as a foreign minister and as 
Secretary of State in Monroe's cabinet. Diu'ing his term 
of office the nation enjoyed great prosperity. 

7G. Death of Adams and Jefferson, — On the 4th of 

July, 1826, the great patriots, John Adams and Thomas 
Jefferson, passed away. Their lives had been remarkably 
parallel, and the}^ died at nearly the same hour on the 
fiftieth anniversary of the nation's independence. 



216 Jackson s Administratio7i. 

77» Tlie Tariff. — In 1828 a law was passed imposing a 
high protective tariff on imported manufactures. This 
was a gratification to the North, as its effect was to keep 
out of the market certain foreign goods which interfered 
with American domestic manufactures. At the South, on 
the contrar}^, the measure was strongly o})posed as injuri- 
ous to the interests of that section, as its tendency would 
be to increase the price of manufactured goods while de- 
preciating the price of raw cotton when exported to foreign 
markets. 

Andrew Jackson's Administration, 1829-1887. 

78, President Jackson was of humble ])irth and had few 
early advantages. A strong determination, however, sur- 
mounted all obstacles to his success, while good judgment 
and great energy eminently fitted him for responsible 
positions. An imperious will made for him bitter ene- 
mies, but his honesty was never doubted. When in mili- 
tary command at the South, General Jackson had de- 
fended the frontier from Indians ; from the British at 
New Orleans ; and from enemies in Florida. Later this 
military hero served in Congress, and in the fall of 1828, 
by the almost unanimous choice of the people, was called 
to assume the duties of Chief Magistrate. 

79, United States Bank, — The first bank in the United 
States was founded in 1781 by Robert Morris, the great 
financier of the Revolution. During "Washington's admin- 
istration a new bank, that of the United States, was estab- 
lished as the financial agent of the government.* Its char- 
ter expired in 1811, and five years later a new United 
States Bank had been inaugurated with a charter for 
twenty years, and a capital of $35,000,000. 

80, President Jackson at an early period in his admin- 
istration declared his opposition to the United States 

* (See p. 193.) 



Jackson s Administration. 217 

Bank, on the alleged grounds that the right to charter 
this institution was not clearly conferred hy the Constitu- 
tion of the United States, and, moreover, that the said 
bank had failed to establish a uniform currency. When, 
therefore, in 1832, the bill for re-cliartering the bank came 
up, and had passed both Houses of Congress, President 
Jackson vetoed it. The following year lie ordered the 
public funds to be transferred to various State banks. 
This order met with strong opposition from the numerous 
and powerful friends of the bank, and the Secretary of the 
Treasury even refused to obey it ; but the President, sus- 
tained by the House of Representatives, carried the meas- 
ure, and in 1836 the United States Bank went out of 
existence. 

81. Ntillification, — The Southern States were, as we 
have seen, opposed to the Tariff Law. South Carolina de- 
clared this law unconstitutional, and therefore " null and 
void," and threatened, in case of its enforcement, to secede 
from the Union. The President issued a proclamation 
against the treasonable doctrines of Nullification, State 
Rights, and Secession, and promptly sent General Scott to 
Charleston with a military force to suppress the threatened 
outbreak. War was, however, averted by the adoption of 
a compromise proposed in Congress by Henry Clay of 
Kentucky. This compromise provided for a gradual re- 

'uction of the tariff duties. 

82. Indian Troubles.— Black Hawk War. — The Sacs 
and Foxes in Illinois and Wisconsin had sold their lands 
to the government ; but afterward alleging that the sale had 
been illegal, they, in 1832, led by their chief, Black Hawk, 
began a war upon the white settlers. A military force 
under General Atkinson was sent against these Indians. 
Black Hawk was captured and the tribes driven beyond 
the Mississippi. 



218 



Jackson s Admiyiistration. 



83, Removal of the Cherokees. — The people of Alabama 
and Georgia, coveting the fertile lands occupied by the 
Cherokees, petitioned Congress for the removal of the 
Indians. The government, yielding to their request, set 
apart a territory west of the Mississippi, to which, within 
a given time, all the tribes in Alabama, Georgia, and Flor- 
ida should be transferred. The Indians resisted this men 
sure, and a military force was sent to coerce them into sub- 
mission. The Cherokees had become civilized ; churches 
and schools had been founded, and a printing-press estab- 
lished among them. It seemed, not only to the sufferers 
themselves, but to many peoi)le throughout the country, 
a cruel and unjust measure to exile them from their fertile 
fields and the graves of their fathers. The removal was, 
however, accomplislied in ISoS. 




Swamp Figiit in Florida. 

84. The Seminole War. — The attempt to remove the 
fierce Seminoles of Florida involved the country in seven 
years of savage warfare. The Indians, by retreating to 
everglades and morasses where they could not be fol- 
lowed, rendered it almost impossible to conquer them ; 
while the deadly climate and Indian massacre carried off 
great numbers of the United States troops. 



Van Burens Administration. 219 



85, On one occasion, as Major Dade was marching from 
Tampa Bay to reinforce General Clinch in the interior, 
he was surrounded by Indians near a swamp and his com- 
mand, consisting of 100 men, cruelly massacred ; but four 
escaped alive, all of whom afterward died of their wounds. 
Generals Clinch, Scott, Jessup, and Taylor were all en- 
gaged in the Seminole War. At length, in 1842, during 
Tyler's administration, their chief, Osceola, having died in 
prison, the tribe consented to enter into a treaty of peace. 

86, Tlie Siyecie Circular. — The last official act of Pres- 
ident Jackson was the issue of a circular letter from the 
Treasury department requiring all the government reve- 
nue to be collected in silver and gold. This order was 
designed to check speculations in Western lands, which 
had risen to a dangerous excess, owing to the facility 
which a paper currency offered for its purchase. 

Yan Buren's Administration, 1837-1841. 

87* Panic of 1837' — Van Buren's administration was 
marked by a great financial crisis. Business failures be- 
came every-day occurrences, and the times were distress- 
ingly " hard." The following are some of the reasons 
assigned for this panic: (1) When the money from the 
United States Bank was distributed among the State banks 
it was used as capital, and a great amount of bank paper 
issued. In 1837 this capital was withdrawn from the 
State banks, leaving them unable to redeem their bills. 

(2) Wild speculation in Western lands had ruined many. 

(3) The specie circular had withdrawn specie from circu- 
lation. (4) Excessive importations had drained gold and 
silver from the country. (5) A great fire in New York in 
1835, caused the destruction in that metropolis of twenty 
millions worth of property, and ruined many of its wealth- 
iest merchants. 

13 



2'20 Ilarrisoi's (oid Ti/lc/e Achninistratioi. 



SS. Hefafions with EngUnul, — The Canadian ReheUion. 
— In 18o7 a rebellion broke out in Canada. iSympathizers 
in the United States sent arms and anununition to the 
insurgents, and volunteers hastened to their aid. The 
amieable relations between England and the United States 
were seriously threatened, but the President at once sent 
troops to the frontier to prevent these breaches of neu- 
trality, and issued a proclaniaticni to the effect that any 
one entering Canada to aid in the rebellion would thereby 
forfeit the protection of the United States. 

S9. Boundarj/ of Maine. — The northern boundary of 
Maine remained a vexed question, threatening trouble be- 
tween this country and England, until 1S4"2, when the lines 
were tinally settled by a treaty negotiated by Daniel ^^\^b- 
ster and Lord Ashburton. 

Harrison's and Tyler's Administrations, 1841-1845. 

90. General Harrison had distinguished himself at 
Tippecanoe and at the battle of the Thames. An unusual 
nuniber of mass-meetings, processions, and other public 
demonstrations marked the political campaign which 
issued in his election. He died in one month from the 
day of his inauguration, and was succeeded by Vice-Pres- 
ident Tyler. 

91, Finance, — The Whig j^arty, which was in fact the 
old Federal party revived, imputed the blame of the finan- 
cial depression to the Democratic measures of the specie 
circular and the destruction of the United States Bank. 
Through Harrison, who was their candidate, the Whigs 
hoped to establish another United States Bank and to re- 
store iinancial prosperity. To their chagrin, ^Ir. Tyler 
vetoed their bill for a new bank and oj^posed their favorite 
policy. 



Fuller Afhninistration. 221 



92, The Annexation of Texus. — The old Spanish 
colony of Texas from the year 1820 and onward had been 
largely settled by people from the northern United States. 
In 1835 this colony threw off the yoke of Mexico, and its 
independence was recognized both ])y the United States 
and by the governments of Em-ope. In 1844, Texas asked 
to be annexed to the United States. The petition was not 
then granted, on account of the opposition which the mea- 
sure encountered from the A\^hig party. This party, hav- 
ing its majority at the North, opposed the annexation of 
Texas, on the ground that it would increase the number 
of slave States, and also lead to war Avith Mexico, that 
power having refused to acknowledge the independence 
of Texas. This annexation, which was favored by the 
Democratic party, was tlie main question at issue in the 
next Presidential contest. The Democratic candidate hav- 
ing been elected, the admission of Texas followed in July, 
1845. 

Polk's Administration, 1845-1849. 

93, TJie Nof'th- Western Boundary. — Great Britain 
and the United States both claiming the territory of Ore- 
gon, the dispute threatened at one time to cause war be- 
tween the two countries. The question was finally settled 
by treaty in 1846, the forty-ninth parallel becoming the 
boundary Ijetween the two countries. 

War with Mexico. 

94, Taylor at the Rio Grande, — Palo Alto and Resaca 
de la Palma. — After the admission of Texas, General 
Taylor was sent thither with an army of occupation, and 
in March, 1846, took a position opposite the Mexican town 
of Matamoras. In April a reconnoitring party under Cap- 
tain Thornton was attacked by Mexicans, and nearly all 
of the men either captured or killed. In May, Taylor, 
leaving a garrison at Fort Brown, advanced to Point Isabel 



222 



Folk's AdTninistration. 



to secure the supplies there, Avhich were threatened by the 
enemy. On his return he was met by a force of Mexicans, 
and two battles ensued, the first at Palo Alto on the 8th, 




and the second at Kesaca de la Palma on the 9th of May. 
In both these engagements the Mexicans were defeated, 
although their force was greatly superior to that of Taylor. 

95, Declaration of War. — In May, Congress declared 
war to exist by the act of Mexico, and called for an army 
of 50,000 volunteers. The people, excited by the attack 
on Captain Thornton, and allured by the novelty of the 
event as well as the interesting character of the country to 



Folic s Administration. 223 



be invaded, responded with enthusiasm, and in a month 
an army of 300,000 men was in readiness to march upon 
Mexico. 

96, Plan of Ccmipaign. — The army was ordered to 
enter the country in three divisions: (1) General Taylor 
to operate on the Rio Grande. (2) General Wool to start 
from San Antonio and conquer the central state of Chi- 
huahua (che-'wd'-ivd). (3) General Kearney U-ar'-ni) to 
assemble his troops at Fort Leavenworth and marcli west- 
ward, subduing New Mexico and California, while a fleet 
under Commodore Stockton should proceed to the Pacific 
coast to co-operate with him. 

97* Taylor South of the Bio Grande, — Monterey. — 
As soon as Taylor received his instructions he crossed the 
Rio Grande and took possession of Matamoras. In Sep- 
tember he moved against the strong] v-fortifled town of 
Monterey, held by a Mexican army of 10,000 under Gen- 
eral Ampudia. Nearly four days were spent in the reduc- 
tion of this place, and during a part of the time the 
soldiers fought from house to house, digging their way 
through the walls and j^assing over the roofs to avoid the 
fire which was poured upon them from every opening. 
The town surrendered on the 23d of September. 

98, In October, Taylor moved to Saltillo (sal-teel'-yo). 
Early in January, 1847, a large division of his army was 
detached and sent to Scott at Vera Cruz. While thus 
weakened the Mexican commander-in-chief, Santa Anna, 
advanced against him with a force of 20,000 men. 

99, Buena Vista. — Taylor took a position in the narrow 
mountain-j^ass of Buena Vista (bwd'-na vis'-ta). Here, on 
the 22d of February, Santa Anna summoned him to sur- 
render, accompanying the demand with a promise of pro- 
tection to the American force. The answer to the sum- 
mons was emphatic: " General Taylor never surrenders;" 



224 



Polk's Administration. 



and he celebrated Washington's birthday by winning witli 
his little force of 500D men a brilliant victory over a Mex- 
ican army of four times that number. 




BuENA Vista 



100. General Wool's Division, — The work accom- 
plished by General Taylor had rendered unnecessary the 
invasion of Chihuahua. The design was therefore aban- 
doned, and Wool's troops joined Taylor's army at Sal- 
tillo. 

101, The Army of the West, — General Kearney 
marched with his army from Fort Leavenworth to Santa 
Fe. Here he divided his force, sending a part under Col- 
onel Doniphan to secure the neutrality of the Navajo 
(nav'-a-ho) Indians and join Wool at Saltillo ; Kearney 
himself with the remainder of the army continued west- 
ward. On the march he learned that the object of his ex- 
pedition had already been secured. A considerable popu- 



Folk's Admiiiistration. 225 

lation of United States citizens were settled in California. 
Threatened with expulsion by the Mexican authorities, they 
in self-defence joined a government exploring-party under 
Captain John C. Fremont, drove the Mexicans from their 
posts, and declared the country independent. This achieve- 
ment was greatly assisted by the squadron of Commodore 
Sloat, which chanced to be in that vicinity and had cap- 
tured several of the coast-towns. When General Kearney 
and Commodore Stockton arrived, they found the author- 
ity of the United States already established in California. 

102. T7ie Army under Scott. — Capture of Vera Cruz. — 
In March, 1847, General Scott landed and invested the 
town of Vera Cruz, which was defended by the strong 
castle of San Juan de Ulloa {ivahn da oo-lo'-a). The ^lex- 
icans, regarding this castle as impregnable, refused the 
summons to surrender. At the end of four days the fire 
from the American batteries had greatly injured the 
town, Avhich, moreover, having been closely invested for 
nearly a fortnight, was reduced almost to a state of famine. 
On the 26th the Mexican general sent in proposals of sur- 
render ; terms of capitulation were agreed to, by which 
both castle and town were given into the hands of the 
Americans. 

103. The 3Iarch to Piiehla. — Cerro Gordo. — Leaving 
a garrison at Vera Cruz, Scott began his march toward the 
cai)ital by the National Road. At the mountain-pass of 
Cerro Gordo he found Santa Anna prej^ared to dispute the 
passage. With an army of 13,000, the Mexican general 
strongly fortified himself in a position which could only b( 
approached through rocky ravines and thick chaparral. 
On the IStli of Aj^ril, Scott pressed his advance and car- 
ried the Mexican work by assault. Santa Anna, who had 
declared that he would die fighting before the Americans 
should tread '' the imperial city of Azteca," fled precipi- 
tately, leaving valuable j)ersonal property behind him. 



226 



PoWs Administratio7i. 



104. Jalapa and Perote. — On the next day the invading 
army entered Jalapa {hd-ld'-pd), and on the 22d took 
peaceable possession of Perote (^pa-ro'-td), considered the 
strongest fortress in Mexico next to that of Vera Cruz. On 
the 15th of May the fortified city of Puebla, containing 
80,000 inhabitants, surrendered without a blow. Here 
Scott rested for a while to refresh his men and wait for 
reinforcements. _ .^- _=^ 




Mexico. 

105, Tlie Advance wpon 3Iexwo. — In August the 
American army ascended the eastern slope of the Cord- 
illeras, and from the summit saw spread out before them in 
extended panorama the fertile plains and valleys of Mex- 
ico, the site of the ancient and splendid city of the Aztecs, 
with its snow-covered mountain-peaks and volcanoes in 
the background. It was the same sight which had burst 
upon the vision of Cortez and his followers as, by the same 
route, more than three centuries before, they had advanced 
to the conquest of the capital of the Montezumas. 



PoWs Administration. 227 

106, Defences of 3Iex'ico. — The lake which once en- 
circled the city of Mexico no longer exists, hut for a dis- 
tance of some miles stretch the low, marshy grounds which 
once formed its hed. These grounds are easily submerged, 
rendering access to the city only practicable over narrow 
causeways. The eastern approach, thus guarded by Na- 
ture, was made doubly secure by military defences. 

107, Contreras, San Antonio, Churabusco and Chapidtepec. — 
A reconnoissance ordered by Scott demonstrated the prac- 
ticability of approaching the city by the Acapulco {d-ka- 
pool'-ko) road from the soutli. This route was defended 
by the fortified camp of Contreras {kon-trd-ras) ; the strong 
post of San Antonio; and the lieights of Churubusco 
(koo-roo-boos'-ko), strongly garrisoned, bristling with can- 
non, and only approached over a dangerous causeway. 
Near the city -gates was the still more formidable hill of 
Chapultepec {cha-pool-ta-pek'). This hill, the true site of 
the ancient Halls of the Montezumas, was now occupied 
by the Military College of Mexico. 

108, Molino del Rey and Casa Mata. — A strong castle of 
splendid architecture crowned the summit of Chapultepec, 
and encircling it were redoubts, batteries, and fortifications 
of every description, all defended with heavy ordnance 
and manned by the best troops of Mexico. At the foot of 
the hill vv^ere two strongholds, Molino del Rey (mo-le'-no 
del rd) and Casa Mata. 

109, Baffles near fhe Cify,— On the 20th of August, 
General Smith fell upon the camp at Contreras, routing 
the enemy within fifteen minutes' time and capturing 
8000 prisoners. Tlie victorious troops then joined General 
Worth's division and took possession of San Antonio. 
This victory was followed by a combined attack on Churu- 
busco, in Avhich Worth gained possession of the cause- 
way and General Twiggs carried the main work. Three 



228 Polk's Administration. 



hours after the assault upon Churubusco began, the Mex- 
ican general, Rmcon. surrendered. Meanwhile, Generals 
Pierce and Shields had routed 7000 Mexicans under Santa 
Anna in the rear of Cluirubusco. Thus in one day the 
Americans gained five fiercely-contested battles. 

110, The Armistice, — On tlie following day Scott ad- 
vanced to a point three miles from the city-gates. Here 
he received a flag of truce, asking an armistice that com- 
missioners might negotiate terms of peace. To spare 
further bloodshed, Scott consented, but finding that Santa 
Anna was using the time to strengthen ]iis defences, he 
declared the armistice at an end and ordered an assault. 

111, The Ccqjttire of Chapaltepec. — On the 8th of 

September, General Worth advanced against Molino del 
Rey and Casa Mata, and before the close of the clay had 
driven the Mexicans from the lower defences of Chapul- 
tepec, though not witliout terril)lc slaughter on both sides. 
On the 12th a cannonade was opened upon the hill and 
castle. The next day Chapultepec was carried by an 
assault, and the Mexicans w^ere pursued to the gates of 
the city. 

112, Scott's Entry into 3Ie.rico, — Immediately upon 
the fall of Chapultepec, Santa Anna and his army escaped 
from the city of Mexico. The next morning after Santa 
Anna's flight the municipal authorities of the city came 
to Scott to ask terms of peace. The general refused to 
make terms with the conquered city, and on the 14th of 
September entered it with his arm}^ and took military 
possession. 

113, Treaty of Guudalupe Hidalgo, — On the 2d of 
February, 1848, commissioners from the United States 
and Mexico met at Guadalupe Hidalgo (givli-da-loo'-pa 
he-dnl'-go), and there concluded a treaty of peace. By the 
terms of this treaty Mexico agreed to consider the Rio 



Polk's Administration. 229 



Grande as the boundary of Texas, and ceded to the 
United States the extensive territories of California and 
New Mexico. In return, the United States gave ^lexico 
$15,000,000 and assumed Mexican debts to the amount of 

$3,500,000. 

114,, The Wilhiiot Froviso. — Every fresh acquisition 
of territory led to renewed struggles between the two 
political parties which divided the nation on the subject 
of the extension or limitation of slavery. Mr. Wilmot 
of Pennsylvania, an anti-slavery member of Congress, in- 
troduced during this administration a bill for the exclu- 
sion of slavery from the territory gained by the treaty of 
Guadalupe Hidalgo. This bill failed to become a law, 
but the debates upon it in Congress and the feeling wliich 
it excited throughout the nation did much toward widen- 
ing the breach between the two sections of the country. 

113, Discovery of Gold hi California. — Soon after 
the treaty with Mexico had secured CVdifornia to the 
United States, news of gold discovered there became 
known to the world. Before three montlis had gone by, 
from all the States of the Union, from Europe, and even 
from China, thousands flocked to the new El Dorado, and 
in an incredibly short time the wilderness became a pop- 
ulous territory. By this discovery millions of treasure 
have been given to the world. 

116, In this connection it may not be amiss to advert 
to the wonderful adaptation of this continent in its topog- 
raphy and its resources, agricultural and mineral, to the 
great principles of free government which have been 
wrought out upon it. Had not the mountain-walls of 
the Ai)])alachian System confined the early settlers of 
America to the narrow Atlantic slope, the fertile Missis- 
sippi Valley would have allured them to establish small 
agricultural communities over an extended area. A pop- 



230 Taylor s and Fillmore s Administration. 



ulation thus scattered could never have united successfully 
for resistance to a common enemy, and would have long 
remained dependent colonists. They would have lacked 
towns, those centres where opinions are developed by the 
attrition of minds ; where reservoirs of wealth, necessary 
to the prosecution of great plans, are collected; where 
manufactures, essentinl either to the conduct of war or the 
enjoyment of peace, are carried on. 

117. Again, had the mines of California been discovered 
upon the Atlantic instead of the Pacific coast of our coun- 
try, the Pilgrims and the Puritans would not have been 
the founders of the nation. In their stead, bands of 
adventurers, ignorant of the first principles of liberty, 
undisciplined by the sweet uses of adversity, and there- 
fore unfit to found a virtuous commonwealth, would 
have long delayed or entirely frustrated the establish- 
ment of a free and independent nation upon the soil 
of America. 

lis. Another advantage incident to the peculiar topog- 
raphy of America has been the facility with which two 
bands of civilization, approaching from opposite direc- 
tions, have been able to reach the great wilderness lying 
in the heart of the continent, and thus carry our frontiers 
inward with more than twofold energy and success. 

Taylor's and Fillmore's Administrations, 1849-1853. 

119. Admission of California, — Taylor's administra- 
tion opened with violent discussions upon the subject of 
slavery. Within twenty months after the gold discoveries 
in California the population had become sufficient to en- 
able the newly-acquired territory to apply for admission 
into the Union. California asked to come in as a free 
State. Her admission as such was opposed by the pro- 
slavery party on the ground that a large part of her ter- 



Taylor's and Fillmore s Administration. 231 

ritory was south of latitude 36° 30', a limit below which 
the right of holding slaves was claimed as being accorded 
by the terms of the Missouri Compromise. 

120, Tlie Compromise Act, — In Congress various plans 
were submitted for the settlement of the question of 
slavery in California. In 1850, Henry Clay, sometimes 
called " The Great Pacificator," introduced a compromise 
bill, the main features of which were: (1) That California 
be admitted as a free State; (2) That Utah and New 
Mexico be erected into Territories Avithout conditions as to 
slavery ; (3) That the slave-trade be prohibited in the 
District of Columbia; (4) That all fugitive slaves be re- 
turned to their masters. Because of the many clauses 
added to the original question of slavery in California, this 
was popularly called the '' Omnibus Bill." The compromise 
bill became a law in September, but some of its clauses, 
especially the last, contained the germs of future discord. 

121, Death of President Taylor, — On the 9th of July, 
1850, President Taylor died, and was succeeded in office 
by Millard Fillmore, the Vice-President. 

122. Filibustering, — Between the years 1850 and 1857 
the aggressions of lawless adventurers threatened to in- 
volve our government in hostilities with Spain and the 
provinces of Central America. In 1851, General Lopez 
organized a force in the United States with which he in- 
vaded the island of Cuba, designing to promote there a 
rebellion against the Spanish government. The Cubans 
did not rise to join him as he had anticipated, and 
he, with many of his followers, suffered death for his 
attempt. 

123. In 1855 an adventurer, named Walker, conducted 
a filibustering expedition to Nicaragua and the states of 
Central America. He held possession for a while, but was 
afterward seized and put to death by the natives. 



232 Pierces Administration. 



Pierce's Administration, 1853-1857. 

124, The Gadsden Purchase. — A dispute having 
arisen with Mexico in regard to the boundaries of the 
recently-acquired territory, a purchase was made during 
this administration by General Gadsden, in behalf of our 
government, of a large tract known as Arizona. 

125, The Kansas-Nebraska Bill, — In 1854, Stephen 
A. Douglas introduced in Congress a bill to organize the 
Territories of Kansas and Nebraska, leaving the question 
of slavery to be decided by the majority of the inhabit- 
ants. These Territories were north of the line adopted in 
the Missouri Compromise, and the bill was opposed by 
the " Free Soil " party, but it nevertheless became a law. 

126, Civil War in Kansas, — As the question of slavery 
in Kansas was to be decided by votes, both political par- 
ties sent emigrants in large numbers, each hoping to win 
the victory at the ballot-boxes by this means. Between 
the settlers themselves the disputed question led to quar- 
rels, and soon to bloodshed. " Border ruflians " came over 
from Missouri to control the elections by violence, and the 
whole Territory became the seat of outrage and lawlessness. 
" Bleeding Kansas " was the leading theme all over the 
country, and the bitterness between the two political par- 
ties increased rapidly. 

127* Tnternal Tmprot^ements, — During this adminis- 
tration the government sent out parties to survey and de- 
termine the route of a railroa' to the Pacific coast. To 
extend our commerce still further westward, Commodore 
Perry was despatched on an embassy to Japan. The 
Japanese entertained great jealousy of foreign nations, 
and had for centuries closed their ports to general com- 
mercial intercourse, making only special exceptions in 
favor of a few individual merchants. 



Pierces Administration. 



233 



128. The Treaty with Japan. — In pursuance of his 
mission, Perry, in 1853, entered the Bay of Yedo with a 
fleet of war-steamers, and anchored off the site of the pres- 
sent city of Yokohama. He met the deputation sent by 
the miHtary representative of the emperor of Japan, and 
secured a treaty of friendship, which was afterward fol- 
lowed by a treaty of commerce obtained by Mr. Townsend 
Harris. In 1868 a political revolution overthrew the mil- 
itary ruler who in the treaties styled himself the " Ty- 




CuMMODOKi: Pkkuv kkfofvK tiik Tycoon. 

coon," and reinstated the Mikado or emperor to his an- 
cient supreme power. The Mikado ratified the treaties 
and sent an embassy to visit the civilized nations of the 
world. The Japanese embassy directed its course first to 
the United States. Jajjan is now no longer an Eastern but 
a Western country, and the opening of this nation by 
peaceful and honorable American diplomacy has V)een 
highly creditable to our government. 

12U. Political Parties. — During the political agitation 
throughout the country consequent on the passage of the 



234 Buchanan's Admmistration. 



Kansas-Nebraska bill, the old Whig party disappeared. 
Many of its adherents joined the Free Soilers, forming a 
new organization known as the Republican party. Slavery 
was now the most important question before the nation. 
The Democrats, embracing most of the Southern people, 
adhered strongly to the institution and spared no effort 
for its extension into the newdy-organized Territories, 
while the Republicans opposed it as contrary to good 
morals and free institutions. In the fall of 1856 the 
Democrats elected James Buchanan over the Republi- 
can candidate, John- C. Fremont. 

Buclianan's Admiiiistratioii, 1857-1861. 

130, TJte Dred Scott Decision. — This administration 
was marked by a degree of political animosity never 
before known in this country. In 1857 a slave named 
Dred Scott began a suit for his freedom, on the ground of 
his master's having taken him to reside in a free State 
(Illinois). Chief- Justice Taney (taw'm) rendered an ad- 
verse decision, and gave it as his opinion that a residence 
on free soil did not invalidate the owner's claim to the 
control of his slave. This seemed to the anti-slavery party 
but the preliminary step to the establishment of the doc- 
trine that it was lawful to hold slaves in every part of the 
Union. 

131* Personal Liberty Bills. — The Fugitive Slave Law 
(see Compromise Act of 1850) met with great opposition 
at the North, and its enforcement was often resisted. By 
the provisions of the Fugitive Slave Law the person claim- 
ed as a slave was denied the right of trial by jury, and 
thus free negroes were liable to be carried into bondage. 
To prevent this injustice, many of the State legislatures at 
the North passed what were known as Personal Liberty 
Laws, designed to secure to fugitive slaves the right of 
trial by jury. 



Lincoln s Administration. 235 

132, John Brown's Attetnpt to Free the Slaves. — 

John Brown was a man whose animating principle w^as 
hostility to slavery. After the passage of the Kansas-Ne- 
braska Bill he, witli six of his sons, went to Kansas to 
aid and defend free-soil immigration to that Territory. In 
October, 1859, Brown with twenty -nine companions, seized 
the arsenal at Harper's Ferry, Virginia. His design was 
to secure the arms and ammunition there stored and carry 
them off to the mountain-fastnesses. Secure in that re- 
treat, he v/ould receive and arm all the slaves who should 
escape to him from their masters, and transport them to 
the free soil of Canada. 

133, Brown's slender force was overpowered by State 
and national troops after a stubborn resistance in which 
thirteen of their number were killed ; Brow^n and six of 
his companions were tried and executed. The people of the 
South, believing this to be part of a widespread conspiracy 
for raising a servile -insurrection and freeing the slaves, were 
more than ever embittered against the anti-slavery party. 

Lincoln's Administration, 1861-1865. 

The Civil War. — Causes. 

134, State Sovereignty, — The Philadelphia Convention 
of 1787* encountered great difficulties in so framing the 
Constitution as to secure its acceptance by the various 
States. Each individual commonwealth demanded that 
its particular interests should be carefully guarded, and 
all were jealous of bestowing too much power on the 
national government. Even after the ratification of the 
Constitution many people held to the opinion that any 
State might withdraw from the Union and resume inde- 
pendence. This doctrine of State Sovereignty was fre- 
quently agitated. 

135, Slavery, — The principle of State sovereignty was 
U *(Seep. 180») 



236 Lincolns Administration. 



put to the test on the question of slavery. At the time of 
the framing of the Constitution this question was one of 
the most difticultto adjust. In tlie Northern States eman- 
cipation was going on, and the conviction that the institu- 
tion was unjust and immoral everywhere gained ground. 
It was easier to act upon this principle at the North, where 
slave-labor was unprofitable, than at the South, where the 
culture of the great staples of cotton, sugar, rice, and to- 
bacco seemed to render the services of the negro indispen- 
sable. 

136, Immediate abolition of slavery was out of the 
question, and a compromise was agreed to by the framers 
of the Constitution by which the importation of slaves 
should be prohibited after the year 1808. It was hoped 
by the opposers of the institution, among whom were such 
eminent men as Washington and Jefferson, that the sup- 
pression of the slave-trade would lead gradually to the 
abandonment of slavery. 

137 » In 1820 this subject first assumed decided shape 
as a political question. But even before that date, in 1803, 
at the time of the purchase of Louisiana, there were not 
wanting those who strenuously opposed that acquisition 
on the ground that it would extend the area of slave ter- 
ritory. We have already seen that when the annexation 
of Texas* was proposed the same arguments were adduced 
against it by a large party in the country. 

138. Again, when California asked admission as a free 
State, it was objected to by the pro-slavery party on the 
ground that nearly all of her territory lay south of the 
line fixed upon by the Missouri Compromise. The Com- 
promise (see p. 214) accepted at that time contained a 
clause known as the Fugitive Slave Law, which increased 
the excitement upon this question. The civil war in 
Kansas (p. 232 \ tlie Dred Scott decision (p. 234), John 
■■- fSce u. 221.) 



Lincohis Adviinistration. 237 

Brown's attempt to free the slaves in Virginia (p. 235), 
all combined to bring about the most intense feeling upon 
the subject of slavery. 

139. At the North societies were organized to promote its 
abolition, open resistance was shown to the Fugitive Slave 
Act, escaping slaves were eagerly helped to reach Canada, 
the lyceum, the press, and the pulpit waged war against 
tlie institution and its upholders. The pro-slavery party 
was equall}^ zealous in defending the institution. Rup- 
ture became inevitable. The first step was taken by the 
South. Declaring her ^jeculiar institution to be in danger, 
she proclaimed the right of sovereign States to secede 
from the Federal Union. The day of argument upon this 
great constitutional question was now ended, and the 
appeal to arms for its settlement alone remained. 

The Civil War. — Preliminary Events. 

140. Elect ion of 1S60. — As the Presidential contest 
of 1860 drew near, party feeling rose to an intense pitch. 
The Republicans nominated Abraham Lincoln of Illinois, 
while the votes of the other political party were divided 
among three candidates — Stephen A. Douglas, John C. 
Breckinridge, and John Bell. 

141. Tlie unanimity of the Republicans secured the 
election of their candidate. The Southern leaders had 
openly announced that in the event of Mr. Lincoln's elec- 
tion their States would secede from the Union, and they 
immediately prepared to carry this threat into execution. 

142. Secession of the Southern States. — On the 20th 
of December a convention of delegates met at Charleston, 
South Carolina, and declared that State to have withdrawn 
from the Federal Union. Within six weeks six other 
States — Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, 
and Texas — had seceded. 



238 



Lincoln s A dviinistration. 



143. Firing on the Star of the West-. — The seceded 
States at once seized all the United States niilitar}^ posts 




\\ithin their horders except a 
few, the garrisons of which 
refused to give them up. At Fort Sumter, in Charleston 
harbor, Major Anderson was stationed with sixty men. 
A government ship, the Star of the West, being sent with 
supplies and reinforcements for the post, was fired into 
off Fort Moultrie and compelled to return. In the mean 
time batteries had been erected to connnand fort and 
harbor, and Anderson daily expected an attack. 

144, Organization of the Confederate Government, 

— On the 4th of February, 1861, delegates from the seceded 
States convened at Montgomery, Alabama, organized a 
Southern Confederacy, adopted a constitution and form 
of government, and elected Jefferson Davis President. 
Soon after the Confederate Congress sent commissioners 
to Washington to treat for a peaceful separation. In his 
reply the Secretary of State, W. H. Seward, took the 
ground — which was constantly maintained by the govern- 



Lincoln s Administration. 239 

ment — that no State could be separated from the Union by 
its own act, but only by the decision of a convention in 
which all the States should be represented. 

14:5, Condition of the Coiuitry. — Many United States 
officials, being in sympathy with the secessionists, took 
advantage of their positions to convey large quantities of 
military stores and supplies to places within the Con- 
federacy. The national troops were scattered in small 
detachments and at remote points. While the South was 
thus making vigorous preparations to assert its power by 
force of arms, no counter-effort was being put forth by 
the administration to avert the rapidly approaching catas- 
trophe or to put the country in a condition to meet the 
crisis When Lincoln came to the head of affairs the 
great Civil War was ready to burst upon the land. 

Events of 1861. 

146, Firing on Fort Sumter, — In March, Mr. Lincoln 
was inaugurated. On the 11th of April a demand was 
made by the Confederate General Beauregard for the 
evacuation of Fort Sumter. Major Anderson's answer 
to this demand was, '' that his sense of honor and his 
obligations to his government would prevent his compli- 
ance." At half-past four on the morning of the following 
day the hostile batteries opened upon Fort Sumter a fire 
which was kept up for thirty-four hours. At the end of 
that time, unable to withstand the cannonade longer. 
Anderson surrendered, being accorded the full honors of 
war and safe conduct to the government steamer lying 
off the bar. 

147, Effects of the Attack on Fort Snniter, — The at- 
tack on Fort Sumter had the effect to precipitate action 
on both sides. Virginia, Arkansas, Nortli Carolina, and 
Tennessee joined the C'onfederacy, In'inging the number 



240 Lincohis Administration. 

of. seceded States up to eleven, while the remaining slave 
States, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri, were 
in a wavering condition. All the government property 
within the limits of the seceded States was seized by the 
Confederacy. On the 15th of April, President Lincoln 
called for 75,000 troops to aid the government in en- 
forcing the execution of the law, now obstructed in cer- 
tain States. 

148, Plan of the First Canipaign, — In the presence 
of this sudden emergency of war no opportunity was 
afforded to plan definitely for the conduct of it. Armies 
were quickly mustered on both sides, and the struggle 
began — (1) for the possession of the border States, Vir- 
ginia, Kentucky, and Missouri ; (2) for the capture of Con- 
federate seaports ; (3) for the defence of the two capital 
cities, Washington and Richmond, the Confederate govern- 
ment being now established at the latter place. 

149, War in the Border States, — Toward the end of 
May, General Scott sent a detachment of the Union army 
under General McDowell across the Potomac for an ad- 
vance upon Richmond. McDowell was confronted by 
the main Confederate army under General Beauregard, 
stationed at Manassas Junction. At the same time Gen- 
eral Butler was at Fortress Monroe to watch the Confeder- 
ate General Magruder, and General Patterson, in the Shen- 
andoah Valley, opposed to General J. E. Johnston. Be- 
sides the armies guarding these important natural high- 
ways between the two sections of the country, there were 
considerable forces in West Virginia. 

150, Battle of Bull Bun,— On the 16th of July, Gen= 
eral Scott ordered McDowell to advance. The enemy 
was posted on Bull Run, a small tributary of the Po- 
tomac, and covered the road to Richmond. McDowell 
opened the attack there on Sunday, the 21st. At first the 



Lincoln's Administration. 241 

advantage was Avith tlie national troops, but a detachment 
of Johnston's army, eluding Patterson, who had been di- 
rected to prevent his junction with Beauregard, reached 
the field in time to change the fortunes of the day. The 
Union troops, broken by this renewed fire, w^ere driven 
back in disorder. The retreat soon became a Tout, and the 
contagion of terror infecting all with whom it came in con- 
tact, the rout became a panic. The fugitive army took 
its way in wild confusion tow^ard Washington, unpursued, 
however, by tlie Confederates. 

151. Effects of this Battle. — Bull Run, because of 
its moral effects, may be considered one of the decisive bat- 
tles of the war. It aroused at the North an almost uni- 
versal outburst of national spirit, and the disastrous blov>^ 
struck at the integrity of the Union re:^ulted in immediate 
and powerful efforts for its preservation. Among South- 
erners the victory was hailed with exultation as the har- 
binger of an early and satisfactory adjustment of the claims 
of the Confederacy. 

152, The War in West Virginia. — In this section 
most of the people were loyal to the Union, and when the 
Ordinance of Secession was passed by the Virginia con- 
vention, they appealed to Congress to erect West Vir- 
ginia into a distinct State under the Constitution. A Con- 
federate force sent to this section was defeated by the 
prompt movements of the West Virginians under General 
McClellan. Successive Union victories were gained at 
Philippi, at Rich Mountain, and at Carrick's Ford. Gen- 
eral Wise was chased down the Kanawha Valley, and 
General Floyd defeated at Carnifex Ferry. By the close 
of the year nearly all the Confederate forces had been 
driven from West Virginia. 



15.3. The War in Missouri. — Thouerh a slave State 



Missouri's loyal inhabitants held her for the Union ever 



242 Lincoln s Administration. 

against the strenuous efforts of the Secessionist governor 
to carry her over to the Confederacy. These efforts were 
foiled chiefly through the vigiUuice of Captain (afterward 
General) Lyon and a few loyal coadjutors. Captain Lyon 
secured the arsenal at St. Louis, and suhsequently march- 
ing upon Camp Jackson in the vicinity of that city, where 
the Secessionists had encamped in force, he compelled 
them to surrender. 

154. By the 1st of July, Lyon held military control 
over the entire section of the State north of the Missouri 
River, and had advanced as far south as Springfield in 
his pursuit of the retreating enemy. In August, under 
Generals Price and McCulloch, a Confederate army 23,000 
strong advanced from the south U})on Lyon at Springfield. 

155. Bdffle of Wilson- s Creek. — Lyon's force was 
greatly inferior, l)ut fearing the moral effect of a retreat he 
advanced toward the enemy. The two armie-s met at 
Wilson's Creek, where a severe ])attle was fought (Aug. 10), 
in wliich Lyon was killed. The Union army, leaving the 
Confederates in possession of the field, withdrew to Rolla, 
near the centre of the State, where General Fremont took 
command. 

156. After the hattle of Wilson's Creek the Confeder- 
ates spread themselves over Missouri. Fremont, having 
concentrated his forces with the view of driving them from 
the State, had advanced as far as Springfield and was pre- 
paring to deal the enemy a severe blow when he was 
superseded in his command by General Hunter. Active 
operations in Missouri were suspended during the re- 
mainder of this year. 

157 » Events on the Coast. — Halt eras Inlet and Fort 
Royal. — An attempt was early made ])y the national gov- 
ernment to capture or blockade the ports of the South, and 
hus deprive the Confederacy of supplies from abroad. In 



Page 24S 




244 Lincoln s Administration. 



August the forts guarding Hatteras Inlet were captured 
by an expedition under General Butler. Control was thus 
secured of the entrance to the great network of rivers and 
sounds which penetrate far into North Carolina. In No- 
vember a combined attack was made by General Sherman 
and Admiral Dupont upon Port Royal entrance in South 
Carolina. The forts by wliich it was defended were taken 
and possession obtained both of the harbor and the town 
of Beaufort. 

158, Foreign Relations, — In view of the Civil War in 
the United States, England issued a proclamation of neu- 
trality and recognized the contending parties as bellige- 
rents. Toward the close of this year an incident occurred 
whicli threatened for a while to involve the North in hos- 
tilities with the British government. Two envoys of the 
Confederacy, Mason and Slidell, took passage for England 
on the British mail-steamer Trent^ from which they were 
forcibly removed by Ca]:>tain Wilkes of the steamship Ja- 
cinto, and by him brouglit to the United States. England 
regarded this act as an insult to her flag, and demanded rep- 
aration. Our government, always taking advanced ground 
on the subject of the rights of neutrals, restored the prisoners. 

Events of 1862. 

159, Plan of the Campaign, — The plan of the cam- 
paign for this year comprised (1) the opening of the INIis- 
sissippi River, by which means the Confederacy would be 
severed, its supjDlies from the West cut off, the outlet for 
the great commerce of the North-west restored, and a 
base gained for an attack upon the enemy's rear; (2) the 
maintenance of the coast-guard; (3) the advance upon 
Richmond. 

KiO. Ojjening of the Mississipjn and Attacks on the 
Confederate Hear, — The Confederate line extended from 



Lincoln s Administration. 245 



the Mississippi River to the Cumberland Mountains. At 

Columbus a force was posted for the defence of the river. 
Two strong forts, Donelson and Henry, guarded respec- 
tively the great highways to tlie interior, the Tennessee 
and Cumberland Rivers. The railroad junction at Bowl- 
ing Green Avas protected, and a consideraljle force stationed 
at Mill Spring. 

161. Battle of Mill Spring, — The Union army was 
commanded by General Halleck, and tlie Confederates by 
General A. S. Johnston. The first battle along this line 
was fought at Mill Spring (Jan. 18 and 19), where the 
Confederates were driven from the field. 

162. Caiiture of Forts Henry mid Donelson. — With 

the design of V)reaking this strong Confederate line, tlie 
Union army was ordered to attack its centre, the forts on 
the Tennessee and Cumberland. A land expedition un- 
der General Grant started from Cairo to co-operate with 
Commodore Foote in an attack on Fort Henry. Before the 
arrival of Grant's force the gunboats had reduced the fort 
(Feb. 6), the garrison escaping to Fort Donelson. After 
the evacuation of Fort Henry the Union forces moved 
against Donelson, which was forced to surrender. The 
Confederates fought bravely, but besides being outnum- 
bered, they were so worn with continued fighting that it 
is said some fell asleep standing in line of battle and un- 
der fire. It was in reply to the request made here for 
terms of capitulation that Grant sent his famous reply : 
" Unconditional surrender." On these terms the fort and 
8000 prisoners were given up (Feb. 16). 

163. These very important victories, besides opening the 
Cumberland and Tennessee Rivers for a considerable dis- 
tance, compelled the abandonment of the remainder of the 
Confederate line, now broken at two such important points. 
Johnston, gathering together his army in Kentucl^y and 



246 Lincoln s Administration. 



Tennessee, took post at Corinth, an important railroad 
centre just within the State line of Mississippi. The 
Union forces under Grant moved up tlie Tennessee River, 
and encamped at Pittsburg Landing, eighteen miles north- 
east of Corinth. 

164:, Battle of Shiloh (April 6 and 7). — Johnston de- 
termined to attack Grant before the latter should be rein- 
forced by Buell, who was moving to his support. With 
an army of 50,000 he moved out of Corinth, and fell upon 
the Union camp so unexpectedly that one entire division 
was routed before it had time to form in line of battle. 
The army thus attacked was pressed l)ack, lighting all the 
w\ay, until crow^led ui)()n a narrow semicircle on the river- 
bank, whence further retreat was impossible. Only a 
ravine separated the Federal forces from Johnston's victo- 
rious troops, who were preparing for a final charge. 

165, Grant now ordered the few^ remaining pieces of 
artillery, together with those of two gunboats in the river, 
to be trained so as to sweep the enemy's approach. By 
this disposition the great and imminent peril of a charge, 
which in the shattered condition of the Union forces would 
have been fatal, was averted. 

166, The Confederates renew^ed the attack in the morn- 
ing, but Buell having come up during the night, they 
were unequal to the superior body of fresh troops brought 
against them. The ground won the day before was grad- 
ually lost, and the battle, wdiich began so 1)rilliantly for 
the Confederates, ended in a victory for the Federals. 
Johnston, one of the ablest generals of the South, was 
killed in this battle, and the retreat of the shattered army 
over the narrow, miry road was made still more distress- 
ing by a pitiless storm of sleet and hail. 

167, Bragg's Invasion of Kentacky. — After the bat- 
tle of Shiloh the forces of both armies were broken into 



Lincoln s Administration. 24i 



detachments covering an extensive area in the Southern 
States. The Avar in this section poon became a conflict of 
guerilhis and raiders. Daring marauding exploits were 
performed by General John Morgan, Colonel Forrest, and 
others. The most formidal^le of tliese raids Avas tlie one 
undertaken by General Bragg with the design of securing 
Kentucky and Tennessee to the Confederacy. 

168. Soon after the battle of Shiloh, Bragg gathered an 
army at Chattanooga, and General Buell, who Avas left 
in command at Coi'inth, Avas advancing toAvard him Avhen 
the Confederate general suddenly started north. Bragg 
routed the Union forces at Cuml^erland Gap and Rich- 
mond, Kentucky, Avliile Kirby Smith Avith another Con- 
federate colunm captured Lexington, and afterAvard took 
such a position as to threaten both Louisville and Cincin- 
nati. The latter place being Avell defended, no attack Avas 
attempted ; the former Avas saved by Buell. This officer 
had moved north in a line parallel to that of Bragg, and, 
garrisoning Nashville, reached Louisville in time to pre- 
vent its assault. 

169. During nearly the entire month of September the 
Confederate army remained in the heart of Kentucky and 
Tennessee, una])le to induce the people to espouse their 
cause, but gathering immense quantities of plunder. By 
the first of October, Buell Avas ready to move against 
Bragg, and tlie latter sloAvly retreated, skirmishing along 
the route in order to give his plunder-train, said to be 
forty miles long, time to move on. At Perryville he re- 
ceived a blow Avhich compelled him to hasten his retreat, 
but finally made good his escape from the State Avith 
little loss. 

170. Battles of luka and Corinth, — Buell, Avhen start- 
ing in pursuit of Bragg, left Grant Avith as large a force as 
he could s})are in the vicinity of Corintli. Not far from 



248 Lincoln s Administration. 

this point were Confederate troops under Generals Price 
and Van Dorn. On the 19th of September, Price was 
driven out of luka. Grant was now ordered to Vicksburg, 
and Rosecrans took command at Corinth. On the 4th of 
October this general was attacked by the combined forces 
of Price and Van Dorn. The Confederates, in superior 
numbers, made a charge upon the Union army. Their 
leader. General Rogers of Texas, moving at the head of 
the wedge-shaped column, which advanced steadily not- 
withstanding the great gaps made in its ranks by shot 
and shell, was killed just as he had succeeded in planting 
his flag on the parapet. 

171* For a few minutes a terrible fight raged, in which 
men used bayonets, clubbed muskets, and even their fists, 
but nothing could stand against the valor of Rosecrans's 
troops. The Confederates, who had pressed up the hill so 
gallantly, were driven down it in precipitate flight. In 
recognition of the victory thus won Rosecrans was pro- 
moted to the command of that department. 

172, Baffle of 3Iu rfre(sboro\ — From Corinth, Rose- 
crans drew his forces into Nashville, there to rest and re- 
organize. In December he advanced toward Murfrees- 
boro', where Bragg lay. The armies met at Stone River 
(Dec. 30). Rosecrans liad planned to mass his left against 
the enemy's right; but Bragg had his plan of attack also, 
which was to throw a force against Rosecrans's right, and 
being first to put his plan in execution, he succeeded in 
dislodging the weakened Union division. For a while it 
seemed as if this attack would give the victory to the Con- 
federates, but when night separated the combatants Rose- 
crans still held possession of the field. 

173. On New Year's Day nothing more than skirmish- 
ing was attempted. On the 2d of January the Confeder- 
ates charged again ; but Rosecrans had now taken a posi- 



Lincobis Administration. 249 

tion from which he could not be driven, and they were 
repulsed with loss. From this drawn battle Bragg retired 
unmolested by Rosecrans, who was in no condition to 
follow. 

174:, Advance Doivn the Mississippi River, — Island 
Ah. 10. — After the loss of Forts Henry and Donelson the 
Confederates were obliged to abandon (blumbus. They 
took post on Island Number 10, where, from the 13th of 
March until the 7th of April they were besieged by the 
gunboats of Commodore Foote. On the 7th, the co- 
operation of the land-forces under General Pope having 
been effected, Island Number 10, which the Confederates 
had thought impregnable, was given up. Its garrison 
moved down to Fort Pillow, an important outpost for 
the defence of Memphis, seventy miles below. 

175, Memphis. — The victory of Shiloh left the Union 
fleet free to operate on the Mississippi. It accordingly 
moved down the river to attack the Confederate gun- 
boats gathered for the defence of Memphis. On the 6th 
of June, after a conflict of only two hours, the Confed- 
erates surrendered to the national flotilla. This victory, 
besides opening the Mississippi at every important point 
except Vicksburg, took also from the Confederacy the con- 
trol of the Memphis and Charleston Railroad, which had 
served as its chief route of supplies from the West. The 
Union army now held a strong line from Memphis to 
Corinth. It was partly for the purpose of breaking this 
line that Bragg invaded Kentucky in September. 

170, Capture of New Orleans. — Early in the year a 
fleet under Commodore Farragut, accompanied by land- 
forces under General Butler, was sent against New Orleans. 
The approaches to that city were strongly guarded at 
every point. On the banks of the river, seventy-five 
miles below the city, were two strong forts, Jackson and 



250 



Lincoln s Administration. 



St. Philip. A flotilla of gunboat.s lay in the river, while 
a barrier of chains obstructed the channel, and fire-rafts 
were prepared for the destruction of an invading fleet. 




Capture of Nkw Orlkans. 

177. On the 18th of April, Farragut opened on the 
forts a cannonade which was continued three days with 
little effect. On the 24th the Union gunboats ran the 
forts under a heavy concentrated fire, overcame the ob- 
structions in the river, scattered the Confederate flotilla, 
and soon after appeared before the city. The inhabitants 
began to destroy property as soon as they learned that 
Farragut w^as approaching. When he came within sight 
of New Orleans he beheld for five miles along the levee 
vast quantities of cotton and other merchandise wrapped 
in one great conflagration. Forts Jackson and St. Philip 
surrendered soon after this, and General Butler, coming 
up, took military possession of the city. 

178. Attack on Vickshurg. — After the fjxll of New 
Orleans all tlie important Confederate posts on the Missis- 



Lincoln s Administration. 251 



sippi were given up except Vicksburg, which almost alone 
obstructed the passage, and served as the point of connec- 
tion between the eastern and western members of the Con- 
federacy. After the battles of luka and Corinth an expe- 
dition was planned against this post. General Grant's army 
advanced through Mississippi to co-operate with General 
Sherman and the fleet under Commodore Porter. The 
enemy having succeeded in cutting ofi' Grant's line of sup- 
plies at Holly Springs, he was obliged to retreat. Sherman 
attacked the Confederates at Chickasaw Bayou, and was 
repulsed. After one more unsuccessful attempt against 
Vicksburg, operations for its reduction were abandoned 
for that year. 

179, Battle of Pea nidge (March 7 and 8).— After 
Hunter left Springfield (1861), Price gained i)ossession in 
the western part of Missouri, but afterward, being pursued 
by General Curtis, he retreated to Arkansas. There Price 
was joined by Van Dorn and Pike, the latter at the head 
of an Indian brigade. Tbe Confederates, thus reinforced, 
turned and attacked Curtis, Avho had taken a j^osition 
at Pea Ridge. The former were defeated after two days 
of fighting. Curtis returned to Missouri, where, aside 
from guerrilla attacks, there was little more of fighting 
during the war. 

The War on the Coast. 

180. Korth Carolina. — In accordance with the plan 
for capturing or blockading the seaports, and thus depriv- 
ing the Confederacy of supplies from abroad, a govern- 
ment expedition was despatched under General Burnside 
and Commod(^re Goldsborough against the North Carolina 
coast. On tlie 8th of February, Roanoke Island, Avhich 
commanded the entrance to the extensive inland naviga- 
tion of that State, was captured. The Confederate fleet 



252 Lincoln s Administration. 

was soon after destroyed, and the important city of New- 
bern taken (March 14). On the 25th of April, Fort 
Macon, commanding the entrance to the important -har- 
bor of Beaufort, was captured. The government thus 
gained control of nearly all the coast of North Carolina. 

181, South Cat'oUna, Georgia, and Florida, — On the 

11th of April an expedition under General Hunter, by the 
reduction of Fort Pulaski, closed tlie port of Savannah 
against Confederate cruisers. From Port Royal — which, 
after its capture in 1861, had afforded the Union army a 
base for operations in that quarter — several coast-expedi- 
tions were sent out, by means of which the ports of Georgia 
and Florida were closed. Charleston, Mobile, and Wil- 
mington now remained the only Confederate ports at 
which blockade-runners could evade the coast-guard. 

182, The 3Ierrimach and the Monitor, — On the 8th 

of March, the Confederate iron-clad ram, Merrimack^ ad- 
vanced from Norfolk to attack the Union blockading 
squadron at Hampton Roads. Moving into the midst 
of the fleet she destroyed two ships, the Congress 
and the Camberland, without sustaining any damage 
from the fire of heavy balls with which she was met. 
Grave fears were entertained that this formidable engine 
of naval warfore might be able not only to break up 
the blockade, but also to attack the rich and populous 
seaports of the North, unless something could be devised 
to cope Avith her. 

183, During that night, however, the little iron-clad 
Monitor arrived at Hampton Roads. The form and con- 
struction of this vessel were then entirely new and un- 
tried, and she certainly did not seem equal to a contest 
with the Merrimack, which was five times her size. In 
the morning the dreaded ram again appeared. The little 
Monitor steamed close alongside the giant Merrinmck, and 



Lincoln s Administration. 



253 



after a conflict of five hours the latter was compelled to 
withdraw to Norfolk. This victory was highly important 




in checking the threatened devastation, but far more so 
in its effects upon naval warfare throughout the world. 

Advance toward Richmond. 

184. Plan of the Cmnpaign. — The winter of 1861-62 
was spent by McClellan in recruiting and drilling the 
army of the Potomac, and by the opening of spring he 
had a force of nearly 200,000 in a fine state of discipline. 
The Confederates were concentrated at Manassas during 
the winter, but in March moved to the south side of the 
Rapidan. It was decided not to attempt the advance on 
Riclimond by land, as the intervening country is traversed 
by many rivers, which could only be crossed by an army 
at certain points, and these points were capable of being 
held, one after another, by a small body of troops against 
a large attacking force. 

185, It was therefore decided to transport the army of 
the Potomac to Fortress Monroe, and from thence move 
up the York Peninsula against the Confederate capital. In 



:54 Lincoln s Adviinistratioii. 



this way easy water-communication with Washington, 
and also tlie aid of the gunboats, could be secured. Gen- 
eral Banks was left to hold the Shenandoah Valley and 
prevent any advance upon Washington through that con- 
venient highway. McDowell commanded the forces left 
for the defence of the capital. 

186, Siege of Yorktoivn, — By the 4th of April, McClel- 
lan's army, numbering over 100,000, had been transported 
to the Peninsula, and confronted the Confederate force 
under General Magruder at Yorktown. This general, 
though really having only 11,000 men, disposed them 
so skilfully that McClellan refused to venture an assault 
upon what he considered the strong defences of Yorktown, 
and began a siege. When the Union army was ready for 
an assault, Magruder had retreated, having held his op- 
ponent in check an entire month. 

187, Battle of WilUanishiirg, — After the siege of 
Yorktown, General J. E. Johnston, Avho commanded the 
Confederates, made a stand at AA^illiamsburg. The Pen- 
insula is here quite narrow, and his lines extended en- 
tirely across. On the 5th of May, Johnston was attacked, 
and, after a bloody battle of nine hours, fell back, pur- 
sued by McClellan. The Union fleet at that time went up 
the James River to a point only eight miles below Pvich- 
mond, but was there stopped by the guns of Drewry's 
Bluft: 

188, Battle of Fair Oalis, — McClellan moved up the 
valley of the Chickahominy, his passage being disputed 
by the Confederates, who were assembling from all points 
for the defence of their capital. The Union army was 
advancing in two lines, one on either side of the river. 
The Confederates, improving the opportunity when a rain- 
storm had swollen the river and made the roads difficult, 
fell upon the southern division at Fair Oaks (May 31). 



Lincohis Achninistration. 255 

A severe battle was fought, lasting two days. At first the 
advantage was with the Confederates, who were gaining 
ground when General Sedgwick effected the crossing of a 
part of the force from the opposite side, sufficient to repel 
the attack. The Confederates fell back toward Richmond, 
pursued by the Union army to a point within six miles 
of the city. Johnston was wounded in this battle, and 
the command of the Confederate army devolved upon the 
able General Robert E. Lee. 

189. Jaclxson^s Campaign in the Shenandoah Val- 
ley, — Besides the advance of the army under McClellan, 
movements were attempted by Banks and McDowell to- 
ward Richmond. Any effective co-operation of their 
forces was, however, completely neutralized by the tactics 
of the popular Confederate general, " Stonewall " Jackson, 
in the Shenandoah Valley. Jackson drove Banks down 
the valley and menaced Harj^er's Ferry. There, hearing 
of the approach of the Union divisions under Banks, Fre- 
mont, and McDowell, he returned and by rapid and well- 
executed movements, striking Fremont a blow at Cross 
Keys on the 8th of June, and again the following day re- 
pelling Banks's advance at Port Republic, he himself 
escaped in safety from the valley to join Lee in the de- 
fence of Richmond. By drawing off the attention of 
Banks and McDowell, Jackson had frustrated, for that 
year, the attack upon the Confederate capital. 

190. The Seven Days' Battle before liichmond. — 

Instead of waiting behind his defences for McClellan's 
attack, Lee suddenly assumed the offensive. Jackson, 
who had just returned from the Shenandoah, was sent 
against the Union army, which, marching up the north 
side of the Chickahominy, had reached Mechanicsville 
(June 25). The results were not decisive. McClellan 
withdrew to Gaines's Mill, where Lee fell upon him the 



256 Lincoln s Administration. 



next day, inflicting severe loss and threatening to prevent 
his crossing the Chickahominy to rejoin his division on 
the south side of that river. 

191, The base of supplies for the Union army had been 
at White-House Landing on the York River, whence the 
stores were forwarded by railroad. Cut off from this point 
by being driven across the Chickahominy, McClellan was 
farced to seek a new base of supplies on the James River, 
seventeen miles distant. The single road which he must 
traverse to reach his new base lay through a swamp, and 
over the entire length of this j^oad he was pursued b}^ 
Lee. His army fought every day and fell back by night. 
Savage Station (June 29), Frazier's Farm (June 30), are 
the names of the heavier engagements, but the entire route 
was a battle-field. 

192, On the 1st of July, McClellan took a strong posi- 
tion on Malvern Hill, where he was able to repulse Lee in 
a fierce battle. The loss in this retreat, from Mechanics- 
ville to Malvern Hill, Avas about 20,000 on each side. The 
Union army moved to Harrison's Landing, and gave up 
all hope of capturing Richmond that year. The Confed- 
erates, freed from anxiety for their own capital, began a 
movement toward Washington. 

193, Le€\s Invasion of the North. — Movements against 
Pope. — After McClellan 's retreat Lee set a part of his army 
in motion down the Shenandoah Valley. The divisions 
of Banks, Fremont, and McDowell were consolidated un- 
der Pope to oppose this force and protect the capital from 
an assault in that direction. The advance under Banks 
met Stonewall Jackson at Cedar Mountain (Aug. 9), where 
a severe though indecisive battle was fought. Pope began 
a retreat, with almost the entire Confederate army of Vir- 
ginia in pursuit of him. 

194, McClellan was ordered to take a part of his force 



Pnn. 3.-1? 




258 Lincoln s Administration. 



from the Peninsula and quickly join Pope for the defence 
of Washington. On the old field of Bull Run a battle was 
fought (Aug. 29-30), in which Lee gained the advantage. 
Pope continued his retreat until his shattered forces 
found shelter behind the defences south of A\^ashington. 
In this campaign the Union army lost 30,000 men. Mud 
property was destroyed and great anxiety was felt for tlu 
safety of the national capital. 

195. The Invasion of Maryland. — Instead of following 
Pope to the defences of Washington, Lee now turned to the 
west and entered Frederick, Maryland, where he issued 
an address inviting the people to join the Confederate 
cause. Failing to elicit any response, he moved toward 
Harper's Ferry, pursued by the Union forces, again under 
McClellan, who, having accidentally come into possession 
of Lee's order of march, was able to make the best dispo- 
sition of his army to follow and attack him. A part of 
Lee's force was to move in three divisions — one to attack 
Harper's Ferry, while the second and third moved respect- 
ively north and south of that line, intercepting the retreat 
of the garrison from that place and gathering supplies. 
The remainder of Lee's army Avas to act as a rear-guard. 

196. jMcClellan fell upon this rear-guard (Sept. 14) at 
Turner's Gap in the South JMountain, and drove them 
from their strong position there, though not without n 
hard-fought battle. Harper's Ferry was surrendered the 
next day to Stonewall Jackson, before the Union army 
could come to its relief. Lee, whose position was becom- 
ing perilous, quickly called in his scattered army and con- 
centrated them at Sharpsburg, on the Avest side of An- 
tietam Creek. 

197. Battle of Antietam.. — A battle was begun early on 
the following morning (Sept. 17) by Hooker, who opened 
with an attack on Lee's left. For several hours the struggle 



Lincoln 's A dminist ratio n. 



259 



was obstinate and victory doubtful ; early in the afternoon 
reinforcements came up and decided that portion of the 
battle for the national troops. The other divisions failed 
to cross the stream until later in the day, wlien Jackson, 
having come in from Harper's Ferry, lielped to repulse 
their attack. The battle was not renewed, and the next 
day Lee began to retreat across the Potomac. Althougli 
the Confederate general had inflicted much injury by this 
invasion, it was for him practically a defeat, as he gained 
nothing by it, and retreated with an army greatly worn 
and reduced by hard marching and hard fighting. 




Constructing a Pontoon Bridge. 

198, Battle of Fredericksburg, — The Union forces 
did not cross the Potomac in pursuit of Lee until 
November. Soon after, McClellan was superseded by 
General Burnside. In December this general moved 
to the Rappahannock, threatening Richmond from that 



direction. 



Lee, havint 



fortified the hills in the rear of 



260 Lincoln s Administration , 

Fredericksburg on that river, posted himself to oppose the 
Federal advance. On the 12th of December, Burnside, 
after much delay for lack of pontoons, crossed the Rap- 
pahannock, and the next day ordered an assault on the 
enemy's Avorks. The order was obeyed, but every foot of 
the ground over which his men advanced was raked by 
Lee's guns ; corps by corps, they were forced back with 
dreadful slaughter. Tliat night the Union army retreated, 
having lost nearly 15,000 killed and wounded. 

199. lleview of the Year. — By the efforts put forth 
this year the Mississippi River had been cleared of every 
important obstruction except those at Vicksburg. In the 
western part of the Confederacy, thus severed from the 
eastern, no considerable force remained. Western Ten- 
nessee was' also secured to the Union. On the coast every 
port except Wilmington, Charleston, and Mobile had been 
either seized or blockaded by the government. By these 
important advantages the Confederacy was firmly held 
within reduced limits on three sides. On the north it 
had proved itself much more formidable, and the na- 
tional arms had met with serious defeat and loss. 

Events of 1863. 

200. Tlie Emancipation Prochnnation. — The Con- 
federacy was enabled to recruit its forces because slave- 
labor released white men at the South from the toil by 
which their troops were armed, fed, and clothed, thus 
sending large numbers into the ranks. Slaves were also 
employed in building fortifications. As a military ne- 
cessity, therefore, in September, just after Lee had witli 
difficulty been repelled from invading the Northern States, 
President Lincoln issued a proclamation declaring free 
" all slaves in those States or parts of States in rebellion 
against the government." This proclamation took effect 
on and after January 1, 1863. 



Lincohis Administration. 261 

201, Plan of Campaign for 1863,— The plan for this 
year was similar to that of 1862: 1. An advance ui)on 
Richmond ; 2. A strong guard over all the seaports of the 
Confederacy ; 3. Operations in the West, in Avhich the 
INIississippi was to be opened at Vicksburg and Port Hud- 
son, the only points still held by the Confederates, while 
another army, that of the Cumberland, should push in 
and occupy the States bordering on the eastern bank of 
the Mississippi River. 

202, The Advance upon IiirJunon(L — Battle of Chan- 
ceUorsville. — After the disaster at Fredericksburg, Burn- 
side was succeeded by Hooker, wlio, after two months 
spent in improving the condition of the army, moved 
toward Richmond. General Sedgwick was despatched 
against Fredericksburg to draw Lee's attention to that 
point, while Hooker crossed the Rappahannock several 
miles farther w\). This diversion so far succeeded that 
Hooker effected the crossing safely at Chancellorsville. 
As soon as Lee discovered the real design and jiosition 
of the Federals, he sent Stonewall Jackson to dis})ute 
Hooker's advance (May 2\ After a day of fierce assaults 
and bloody resistance, Hooker Avas driven l)ack. In tliis 
action the Confederates lost Jackson, one of their bravest 
and most successful generals. 

20S, On the next day the l)attle was renewed witli 
dreadful slaughter on both sides. At night tlie Union 
army fell l)ack to tlie Rappahannock. Sedgwick liad, in 
the mean time, crossed at Fredericksburg and made some 
advance, but could not reacli Hooker in time to tiu'n the 
fortunes of the day at Chancellorsville. On the 5tli of 
May, Lee turned upon Sedgwick and drove him back 
across the river. Hooker soon recrossed t(^ the northern 
side, having gained nothing by this movement, which had 
cost so many lives. 



262 Lincoln 8 Admijiistration. 

204, Lee's Second Invasion of the North, — While 
Hooker was still resting on the Rappahannock, Lee 
started up its right bank for a second invasion of the 
North, and was well on the way before his design was 
penetrated. His object was twofold — to draw off a part 
of the force then besieging Vicksburg, and to collect 
supplies for his army. The Shenandoah Valley was 
guarded by a force at Winchester under General Milroy, 
who, before he fairly comprehended the situation, was 
surrounded by Lee's army (June 15). Though some of 
his troops escaped, the greater number were captured. 

205, Lee, passing through portions of Maryland and 
Pennsylvania which were cultivated, rich, and wholly 
undefended, collected whatever army stores he needed, 
and destroyed such railroads and bridges as might aid 
the Union forces in their pursuit. Hooker started his 
army on Lee's track, and had advanced to Frederick, 
Maryland, when he was superseded Ijy General Meade. 

206, Battle of Gettysbuvg, — The army of the Potomac 
overtook Lee at Gettysburg, in the southern part of Penn- 
sylvania. This little village lies near two parallel lines 
of hills, the one on the south called Cemetery Ridge, the 
one on the west. Seminary Ridge. Meade's advance took 
a position on Seminary Ridge, where it was attacked 
(July 1) and driven back through the village with con- 
siderable loss, finally halting on Cemetery Ridge. 

207* During that night the two generals-in-chief took 
position with their respective armies on these opposite 
lines of hills and prepared for battle the next day. 
Hancock commanded the centre of the Union line. The 
next day (July 2) an assault was made on the Union 
left by which it was driven from its position ; but, being 
supported by Hancock, the troops made a stand farther 
back and repelled their assailants. The right and left 



Lincoln s Adviinistration. 



263 








The Battlk-field of Gettysburg. 

wings now rested respectively on Cul])'s Hill and Round 
Top, eminences at the north and south of the ridge. Night 
closed upon an undecided contest. The confronting forces 
were about equal in number, and Lee's men, the flower of 
the Southern army, inspired by the victories which they 
had already won, slept in confidence and hope. 

208, The decisive action took place on Friday, July 3. 
At 1 p. M., Lee opened his heavy guns upon the Union 
lines, and for two hours sought by a concentrated fire to 
weaken them. At 3 o'clock his troops, in magnificent line 
of battle more than a mile long, emerged from behind their 
batteries, advanced steadily over the intervening ground 
swept by the Union guns, which tore great gaps in their 
ranks, and charged uj3on the Union lines. So impetuous 
was the assault, and so resistless, that men in the rifie- 
pits were literally lifted up and pushed back. But when 
the Confederates reached the guns an enfilading fire from 
Cemetery Hill swept them away like chaff". Nothing 



264 Lincoln s Administration. 



could withstand that terrihle storm of shot. Whole 
regiments threw down their arms and surrendered ; the 
shattered remnant escaped to their own lines. That one 
charge decided the battle. Neither army was able to 
make any further effort. The loss in this three days' 
conflict was 53,000, of which number 30,000 were Con- 
federates. 

209. The next day Lee began to retreat. He was pur- 
sued by ^leade, but no general engagement took place, 
and the Confederate army escaped across the Potomac. 
This most important battle of the war demonstrated the 
hopelessness of any attempt to invade the North, and in 
connection with the surrender of Vicksburg, which took 
place the next day, greatly reduced the strength and 
spirits of the Confederates. 

210. The War in the West.— Capture of Vicksburg.— 
Vicksburg is situated four hundred miles above New Or- 
leans, on a high blufif commanding the Mississippi River. 
In 1862 it had resisted a seventy days' bombardment from 
the fleet of Admiral Farragut, and subsequently repelled 
the desperate assault of General Sherman. Early in 
1863, Grant made the most persevering eff'orts against 
this stronghold. Having failed in various attempts to 
turn the enemy's position from the north, he moved his 
army in April down the river on the west side, to a point 
several miles below Vicksburg. 

211. Crossing the river (April 30), Grant quickly ad- 
vanced ag{unst the Confederate general Pemberton, who 
had marched out of Vicksburg to oppose him. General 
J. E. Johnston, who had been appointed to the command 
of the Confederate forces in the South-west, hastened to 
make a junction with Pemberton, and, considering the pos- 
session of Vicksburg less important than the preservation 
of the force by which it was held, ordered the latter gen- 



Lincohis Administration. 265 



eral to join him before Grant should interpose between 
their forces. Pemberton did not move quickly enough to 
carry out this order, and Grant was able to take such a 
position that while with his right he could ward off the 
approach of Johnston, with his left he succeeded, after a 
series of battles, in driving Pemberton into Vicksburg. 
The Union army twice (May 19 and 22) assaulted the 
strong works before it, but was each time repulsed. 

212. At last Grant began regular siege operations, and 
had advanced his lines to a point favorable for attack 
when the garrison, having insufficient rations to hold out 
much longer, offered to capitulate. On the 4th of July 
the long and heroic siege was terminated by the uncon- 
ditional surrender of Vicksburg, with its garrison, arms, 
and munitions of war. The surrender of Vicksburg was 
followed by that of Port Hudson, and thus at the close of 
July the possession of the Mississippi River, which, in the 
language of General Sherman, " is the possession of Amer- 
ica," was finally and permanently secured. 

213. The War in Tennessee. — Battle of Chickainauga. 
— After the battle of Murfreesboro', Rosecrans and Brao^g 
remained facing each other until June, 1863, when Rose- 
crans made an advance. Bragg retreated before him over 
the mountains to East Tennessee, finally ])ausing at Chat- 
tanooga. When, however, Rosecrans aj^peared on the north 
side of the Tennessee River, the Confederate general with- 
drew to Georgia, fearing to be shut up in Chattanooga as 
Pemberton had been at Vicksburg. 

214. Rosecrans, conceiving this to be a retreat, followed ; 
but Bragg, who had been reinforced, turned upon him, the 
two armies meeting at C^hickamauga Creek. Here (Sept. 
19 and 20) very severe battles were fought. On the first 
day Rosecrans held the field, though at great expense of 
lives. The next day a desperate charge routed a part of 



266 Lincoln s Adminstration. 

his army, sending it in wild tumult back to Chattanooga 
Rosecrans himself was borne along in the rush, but Gen- 
eral Thomas, who commanded the left wing, stood like a 
rock, and though the Confederate army beat against him 
all day, he remained firm till night, and then retreated in 
good order to Chattanooga. 

215. Battles before Chattanooga. — Bragg surrounded the 
Union army in Chattanooga, cutting off' tlieir supplies, so 
that they were in danger of starvation. Grant, who, after 
the victory at Vicksburg, had been promoted to the com- 
mand of all the forces at the West, immediately prepared 
to relieve this beleaguered garrison. From the army of the 
Potomac 23,000 men were detached and forwarded to his 
aid. Sherman also joined him wdth his force from luka. 

216. Bragg was at this time holding the heights which 
not only commanded the town, but all the lines by which 
supplies could be brought to Chattanooga. His right wing 
rested on Missionary Ridge, his left on Lookout Mountain, 
while an advance force held Orchard Knob. On the 23d 
of November, General Thomas was ordered to seize this 
latter position. The movement was made with such reg- 
ularity and precision that the enemy, who was watching 
the advance of Thomas's division, took it to be an ordi- 
nary review of trooj^s ; the Confederate pickets were driven 
in, their rifle-pits seized, and the position won before 
Bragg had time to send reinforcements. 

217. On the following day Sherman carried the north- 
ern extremity of the Ridge, wdiile Hooker, scaling the 
slopes of Lookout Mountain to attack the enemy's left, 
fought his famous " battle above the clouds," with such 
success that by the 25th the Confederates held only a 
part of Missionary Ridge. Sherman and Hooker con- 
tinued the next day to advance from the north and south 
respectively, and w^hile Bragg was engaged in conflict 



Lincoln s Administration. 



267 



with them, Grant, from his own position at Orchard Knob, 

ordered an assault on the 
enemy's centre. His men 
ran forward with the great- 
est enthusiasm, carrying the 
rifle-pits at the foot of the 

ridge, and then 

dashing up its 
side, each eager 




Battle of Lookout Mountain. 



to be fore 

most. Tlu 

Confederate 

driven from 

the entire army routed 

218, The Siege of Knox- 
ville. — After being relieved 
from the command of the army of the Potomac, Burn- 
side had been sent to East Tennessee to protect the 
Union interests in that quarter. A force under General 
Longstreet, detached from Bragg's army before Chatta- 
nooga, besieged Burnside in Knoxville ; but when the 
enemy at Chattanooga had been routed, Sherman was 
sent to the relief of Burnside. His forces, approach- 
ing Knoxville early in December, compelled Longstreet 
to abandon the siege and retreat with all haste toward 
Virginia. 



268 Lincoln s Achninistration. 



219. Oil the Coast. — Attack on Charleston. — The port 
of Charleston had long afibrded entrance to blockade- 
runners, and in this year renewed attempts were made 
to close it. The Confederates had made the defences of 
their harbor as formidable as possible. The side-chan- 
nels were obstructed Avith sunken vessels, chains, and 
torpedoes, Avhile those which were unobstructed in this 
way were defended by strong forts and batteries. The 
principal operations of this year against Charleston were 
those conducted by General Gillniore. Assaults upon 
the harbor defences of Charleston having failed, regular 
siege operations were opened. By the close of the year 
Fort Wagner had been abandoned b}' the Confederates 
and Sumter reduced to a mass of ruins. Blockade-run- 
ning was etfectually prevented at that port. 

220. Events Elsewhere. — Indian Hostilities and Quan- 
trelVs Raid. — Tlie effects of the war were felt in remote 
parts of the country. In the far West the Sioux In- 
dians began hostilities upon the settlements, and an 
armed force Avas maintained there to keep them in 
check. Quantrell, a Southern guerrilla leader, entered 
the defenceless city of Lawrence, Kansas, burned a large 
portion of the town, and massacred many of the inhab- 
itants. The border counties of Kansas and Missouri 
were ravaged by similar parties, Avho took advantage of 
the existing confusion to perpetrate murder and robbery 
under the name of Avar. 

221. The Draft Riot. — During this year, volunteers not 
offering in numbers suflficient to fill the ranks of the 
Union army. President Lincoln ordered a draft for 
that pur})ose. This measure encountered much oppo- 
sition, especially in the city of Ncav York, Avhere its 
enforcement Avas resisted by a mol3. For three days 
the insurgents held a reign of terror in that city. 



Lincoln s Administration. 269 



Many inoffensive people were murdered, and much 
property was destroyed or stolen before the riot was 
quelled. 

222, Beview of the Year. — During the first half of 
this year the preservation of the Union seemed doubt- 
ful. The overwhelming defeats of Fredericksburg and 
Chancellors ville, followed by Lee's invasion of the North, 
the success with which Vicksburg resisted Grant, and 
the little advance that was made in any direction, filled 
the friends of the Union with the gravest apprehensions. 
In the Confederacy high hopes were entertained of 
speedy recognition and help from foreign powers. On 
the 4th of July the telegraph flashed over the country 
the news of Lee's retreat from the North, and also the 
surrender of Vicksburg. From that day the tide of suc- 
cess changed, and by the close of the year the President 
could say, " Peace does not appear so distant as it did. 
I hope it will come soon, and come to stay, and so come 
as to be worth the keeping in all future time." 

Events of 1864. 

223, Plan of the Campfdffii. — Tlie achievements of the 
preceding year had so far narrowed the field of military 
operations that it had now become possible to combine 
the Union armies in a comprehensive plan of advance. 
Grant, whose solid successes had gained for him the 
confidence of the peoj^le, was in March made lieutenant- 
general, and proceeded at once to organize a jDlan for the 
campaign. Sherman, then at Chattanooga, was directed 
to move against Atlanta, Georgia, an important railroad 
centre and the seat of extensive manufactures of Confed- 
erate supplies. Grant himself, with the army of the 
Potomac, proposed to advance on Richmond, still de- 
fended by the Confederate army under Lee. 



270 Lincoln s Administration. 



224. Shet'nian\s Catnpaif/n, — Capture of Atlanta. — 
Early in May, Sherman began operations upon the de- 
fences of Athinta. General J. E. Johnston was posted at 
Dalton to dispute liis advance. His army Avas smaller 
than that of Sherman, but to the advantage of a stronger 
position lie added that of an almost impregnable line of 
outworks. An eye-witness writes : " The enemy seems to 
have marked out this whole country, from the Allatoona 
Mountains to the Chattahoochee River, with line after line 
of rifle-pits, intrenchments, and fortifications. No sooner 
do we take possession of one formidable line of works, than 
another confronts us ; and each seems to be stronger than 
the preceding." 

225. Both generals were masters of strategy, and while 
Johnston showed his skill in the selection and acquisition 
of strongholds, Sherman's was displa^'ed in a series of 
flanking movements by wdiich he repeatedly gained the 
rear of his antagonist and compelled him to quit his 
positions. At Allatoona Pass a severe battle was fought, 
in which the Federal troops obtained the advantage, and 
Johnston fell back to KenesaAV Mountain. Here Sherman, 
attacking him, suffered a bloody repulse (June 27), but 
by flank movements compelled Johnston to abandon his 
position and take again the line of pursuit. Both armies 
crossed the Chattahoochee, and Johnston drew his forces 
within the immediate defences of Atlanta. 

22($. Johnston's Fabian method of warfare not meeting 
the approval of the Confederate government, he was super- 
seded in his command by General Hood. This more dash- 
ing though less prudent commander made three desperate 
sallies upon the Union troops, but each time was driven 
back with disastrous loss. Sherman, having cut the Con- 
federate line of railway communication south of Atlanta, 
compelled the evacuation of the city. 



Lincoln s A dministration. 



271 



227» Shermmi's March to the Sea. — For a month after 
the capture of Atlanta the two armies remained in its 
vicinity. Hood sought to cut Sherman's railroad con- 
nections and destroy his supplies at Allatoona. Failing 
in this, he next moved north^vard, hoping that Sherman 
would follow him and thus be diverted from the invasion 
of the Atlantic States. Instead of this, Sherman, leaving 
General Thomas to watch Hood, himself moved eastward 
through the Ccmfederacy. 

228. Divesting his army of 65,000 men of every super- 
fluity, on the 2d of November Sherman cut all 
his communications by railroad or 
telegraph, and began his famous 







march to the sea. The army advanced in two columns 
over a belt of territory forty miles wide, subsisting upon 
the country through which they passed. As his destina- 
tion could not l)e predicted with any degree of certainty, 
it was impossible for the Confederates to concentrate a 
force against him, and his progress was nowhere seriously 
disputed. He reached the sea at Savannah on the 21st 



272 Lincoln's Adyninistration. 



of December, captured Fort McAllister, and soon after 
entered the city, presenting it, with its guns, ammuni- 
tion, and 25,000 bales of cotton, as a Christmas gift to 
the government. 

229, HooiVs Invasion of Tennessee. — When Thomas 
became convinced that Hood meant to enter Tennessee, 
he collected his scattered forces and slowly retreated 
toward Nashville. At Franklin, General Schofield's di- 
vision was attacked by Hood, but effected its retreat, 
though not without considerable loss. For two weeks 
the Union army lay in Nashville surrounded by Con- 
federates. On the loth of December, Thomas came out 
and attacked the enemy, compelling him after two days of 
severe lighting to retreat. Hood, pursued by the Union 
forces, witli difficulty made his escape to the south bank 
of the Tennessee, having lost in this campaign of twenty 
days 19,000 in killed, wounded, and prisoners. 

Grant's Campaign. 

230. In aid of Grant's advance General Crook was sta- 
tioned at the Kanawha River, General Butler at Fortress 
Monroe, while General Sigel commanded a force in the 
Shenandoah Valley. 

2.31. Battle of the Wilderness. — In May, Grant began his 
overland advance on the Confederate capital. With an 
army of 100,000 he crossed the Rapidan, with the design 
of turning Lee's position south of that river and inter- 
posing between him and Richmond. Scarcely had the 
Union troops crossed when they were engaged in a 
bloody conflict amid the gloomy thickets of the Wilder- 
ness. For two days (May 5 and 6) the battle raged, 
military skill availing little on a field where the move- 
ments of troops were hidden and impeded by forests. 
Lee had the advantage of knowing the country, and 
^vas able to inflict heavy loss upon the Union army. 



Lincoln $ Administration. 273 



232, Instead of retreating across the river after this 
costly and ineffectual conflict, Grant moved by his left 
flank to Spottsylvania Court-House. Lee, having con- 
trol of the shortest route, reached that point before him, 
however, and the two armies again, from the 8th to the 
12th, engaged in bloody but indecisive contests. So 
desperate Avere their efforts that the hostile flags were 
sometimes planted on the opposite sides of the same 
breastwork. The characteristic and often-quoted des- 
patch of General Grant, " I propose to fight it out on 
this line, if it takes all sunnncr," w^as sent during this 
five days' conflict. 

233, Battle of Cold i/(/77)07-.— Finding the attack at 
Spottsylvania fruitless, Grant again outflanked Lee, and 
succeeded in crossing the North Anna. The Confed- 
erates once more used their knowledge and control of 
the roads to reach the Ghickahominy in advance of the 
Federals and contest its passage. With courage undis- 
mayed by the succession of fierce battles the Union army 
again attacked (June 3). At the first assault 10,000 men 
fell dead or wounded. When another assault was or- 
dered, the men remained motionless, refusing to waste 
their lives in attempting the impossible. 

2,34. The causes which had induced McClellan to 
avoid the march through a country so naturally defen- 
sible now led Grant to transfer his army to the south 
bank of the James and attempt an advance from that 
direction. 

23,5, Events in the Shenandodh Valley, — Defeat of 
Sigel and Hunter. — Tlie co-operative movements which 
Sigel and Crook were to have made from their respec- 
tive positions had been frustrated. Sigel having been 
badly defeated at New Market (May 15), General Hun- 
ter was sent to supersede him. This general met with 



274 Lincoln s Administration. 

some success in forcing the Confederates back from 
Piedmont ; but at Lynchburg, joined by reinforcements 
from Lee's army, they turned upon Hunter, routed him, 
and drove liim over the mountains into West Virginia 
(June). 

23(i. Earh/H Raid. — While Grant was moving from Cold 
Harl)or to his new base on the James River, Lee seized the 
opportunity to detach a part of his army under General 
Early down the Shenandoah Valley to menace Washing- 
ton. Early was opposed only by a small force under Gen- 
eral Lew Wallace. This force was defeated at Monocacy, 
and Early moved forward, threatening the capital. Find- 
ing its defences too strong for attack, and learning that a 
force was rapidly collecting against him, he retreated. On 
its return this Confederate force gathered a large amount 
of plunder. Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, failing to raise 
the demanded ransom of $500,000, was burned. 

237. Sheridan in the Valley. — In August, General Sheri- 
dan was sent to the Shenandoah Valley. He defeated 
Early at Winchester (Sept. 19), and again, two days later, 
at Fisher's Hill. At this juncture, Sheridan being tem- 
porarily absent. Early turned upon his pursuers (Oct. 19), 
and by an unexpected and violent attack drove them 
about four miles. Sheridan, who was at ^^'inchester, 
made aware of the situation, rode quickly to the scene. 
Meeting his defeated troops, he called out, without once 
slackening his horse's speed, " Face the other way, boys ! 
We are going back to our camps." Inspired by his pres- 
ence, they did turn, and before night had regained their 
lost field and nearly destroyed Early's army. 

238, To prevent the possibility of another raid down 
the Shenandoah Valley, Sheridan Avas ordered to destroy 
everything in it which could give support to a hostile 
force ; and this order was strictly carried out, the build- 



Lincoln s Adniinistration. 275 



ings being burned, crops destroyed, and cattle driven 
off, so that no subsistence was left there for man or 
beast. 

239. The advance which Butler was to have made by 
the James was checked by a force under Beauregard, who 
succeeded in shutting him up at Bermuda Hundred. 

240. Grant's Advance from the Jaines, — Petersburg. 
— The operations of the arm}' of the Potomac after its re- 
moval to the James were directed to the siege of Peters- 
burg. The reduction of this strongly-defended place was 
essential to the success of an advance upon Richmond 
from the south. Vigorous attempts were made to carry 
the works by assault, but they were repulsed in every 
instance ; and at the close of the year this formidable 
outpost and defence of the Confederate capital still de- 
fied the efforts of the army of the Potomac. 

24:1, Weldon Railroad. — Later in the year Grant applied 
himself to intercepting the enemy's communications and 
cutting off his supplies. One of the most successful opera- 
tions of this character was the destruction of a part of the 
Weldon Railroad, by means of which the enemj^ had re- 
ceived his supplies from the south. The year closed Avith 
Grant still lying before Petersburg, having lost in liis ad- 
vance to Richmond about 70,000 men. 

242, On the Coast, — Mobile and Wilmington Avere 
now the only ports which remained to the Confederacy. 
So inadequate were tlie resources of the Sout?iern States 
to furnish the necessaries of life and material of war that 
these supplies commanded enormous prices. To reap 
the benefits of such a market foreign merchants fitted 
out a class of steamers especially adapted to evade the 
blockade, and they frequently succeeded in landing their 
cargoes. 



276 



Lincoln s Administration. 



24:3. Mobile. — In July, a fleet under Admiral Farragut 
was sent against Mobile. The city was defended by two 
strong forts, a fleet, and the formidable ram Tennessee. 
The Union gunboats ran past the forts under a heavy 
fire from their batteries, during which the brave admiral 
insisted upon remaining lashed to the mast of his flag- 
ship, that he might the better observe and direct the 
operations of his fleet. The Confederate flotilla, includ- 
ing the Tennessee, was disabled and the forts compelled 
to surrender (Aug. 5). The city Avas not taken at this 
time, but the port was effectually closed. 




The " KKAKSARiiK" AND " Alabama. " 

244. Destruction of the Alabama, — During the war 
a great amount of property was destroyed by Confederate 
privateers. The vessels for this purpose were largely 
fitted out in England and manned there, though com- 
missioned and officered by the Confederate government. 
The commerce of the United States was materially in- 
jured by these privateers, and there seemed to be at the 
time no effectual means of coping with the difficulty. 



Lincohis Administration. 277 



245, One of the most noted of these privateers was 
the Alabama^ a fast-sailing steamer, Avhich had been 
fitted out in England and placed at the disposal of Cap- 
tain Raphael Semmes. Of the one hundred and ninety- 
one vessels destroyed since the war began, this cruiser 
had alone captured or destroyed sixty-five. In June of 
this year an encounter between the Alabama and the 
United States steamer Kearsargc, Captain Winslow com- 
manding, took place in the English Channel. At the 
end of an hour's conflict the Alabama was reduced to a 
sinking condition. Semmes and some of his crew were, 
however, rescued by an English yacht, and escaped 
capture. 

246, Review of the Year. — In the spring some minor 
defeats had been sustained. An expedition undertaken 
up the Red River proved a failure. Sherman met with 
some losses in Northern Mississippi, and a repulse was 
suffered at Olustee in Florida. In the main work of 
the year, how^ever, the government had established its 
power beyond question, though not without great ex- 
pense of blood and treasure. 

247, On the coast, Wilmington alone afforded access 
to blockade-runners. Sherman's campaign had sev- 
ered the Gulf States from the Confederacy, and demon- 
strated its weakness and poverty. Grant's operations 
had forced Lee's army into the close vicinity of Rich- 
mond, and held it there, with every assurance that its 
lUtimate surrender would only be a question of time. 
The resources of the South in men and money were 
exhausted, while the government was still strong and 
able to carry on the conflict with unabated vigor. In 
the fall of this year the re-election of Mr. Lincoln to the 
Presidency stamped his policy with the approval of the 
people. 



278 Lincoln* s Administration. 



Close of the War. 
24S. Captut'e of Wilinington, — Early in January, 
1865, General Terry was sent to co-operate with Porter's 
fleet against Fort Fisher. By a bombardment the fort 
was reduced to ruins, and on the 15th the land-forces 
in two columns advanced to the assault. The charge 
of the first column was repulsed, but that of the second, 
after eight hours of desperate lighting, carried the fort. 
The other defences of Wilmington were subsequently 
abandoned, and on the 19th of February, General Scho- 
field occujjied the city. 

249, Sh(t'niait\s Moveiiients. — After resting a month 
at Savannah, Sliernian began a movement northward, 
intending to march through the Carolinas and unite with 
Grant. The Confederates under General Johnston, now 
recalled to the command, began to concentrate against 
him. Sherman says : " Christmas found us at Savannah. 
Waiting there only long enough to fill our wagons, we 
began another march, which for peril, lal)or, and results 
will compare with any ever made by an organized army. 
The floods of the Savannah, the swamps of the Combahee 
and Edisto, the high hills and rocks of the Santee, the 
flat quagmires of the Pedee and Cape Fear Rivers, were 
all passed in' midwinter, with its floods and rain, in the 
face of an accumulating enemy ; and after the battles of 
Avery sboro' and Bentonsville we once more came out 
of the wilderness to meet our friends at Goldsboro'." 

250, These "friends" Avere the armies of Schofield and 
Terry. The former, having advanced from Newbern and 
defeated the Confederates at Kingston, was ready at 
Goldsboro' to receive the army of Sherman, as were also 
the forces of Terry, Avhich had come U]) from Wilming- 
ton, all uniting at the very place and on the very day 
appointed by the commander (March 21). On his 



Lincoln s Administration. 279 



march Sherman took possession of Columbia, South 
Carolina (Feb. 17). Before the abandonment of the cap- 
ital the cotton stored there had been fired, and, the flames 
spreading, the city was burned. 

251. As the Union army pressed on, the Confederate 
troops, to escape capture, abandoned Charleston. Before 
leaving (Feb. 17) they set fire to the cotton warehouses, 
and a magazine of powder was exploded, causing terrible 
loss of life and destruction of property. On the 18th 
of February, after a siege of 585 days, Charleston sur- 
rendered to General Gillmore, but the finest portions of 
the city were a mass of ruins. 

252. Fall of Richmond. — During the winter there 
had been fighting before Petersburg, and thougli no sin- 
gle engagement proved decisive in itself, the important 
general result had been the wedging of a force between 
Lee and Johnston, thus making a union of their armies 
im23ossible, and, moreover, cutting off liCe's sup])lies from 
tlie Soutli. In March, Lee's forces attempted to break 
through the Union lines by attacking Fort Steadman, 
but were driven back with heavy loss. On the 1st of 
April, Sheridan, who was at the extreme left of the na- 
tional troops, advanced to Five Forks and defeated the 
Confederates stationed tliere. On the following morning 
Grant moved forward his whole line before Petersburg. 
During that night Lee abandoned both Petersburg and 
Richmond. The Confederate capital, so long fought for, 
was entered l)y the Union army on the 3d of April. 

253. Surrender of Lee. — Lee's army, unable to move 
to the south, fled westward, closely pursued by the Fed- 
eral troops. Several partial engagements took place before 
Sheridan succeeded in bringing the C'on federates to a halt 
at Api)omattox Court-House, but further effusion of blood 
was prevented by the acceptance of the terms of surren- 



280 Lincoln's Administration. 



der which Grant now offered Lee (April 9). The war- 
worn, hunger-wasted veterans of Lee's army disbanded, 
and returned to their homes. Johnston, confronted 
by Sherman, held Raleigh until the surrender of Lee 
made further resistance fruitless, when he too capit- 
ulated (April 13j. 

254, Death of President Lincoln, — AVhile the joy of 
the nation was at its height in the prospect of a return 
of peace, all noisy demonstrations were hushed and a 
thrill of grief and horror awakened in every heart by 
the assassination of the President. Mr. Lincoln was 
one of those men who seem to be especially raised up 
by Providence to meet great exigences. Brought to the 
head of affairs at a time when the very existence of 
the nation was threatened, his wisdom, honesty, and 
fidelity had brought it safely through the storm. He 
possessed qualities which won for him the personal af- 
fection as well as the confidence of the j^eople, and the 
place he holds in the nation's heart is second perhaps 
only to that of Washington. 

255, Just as the consummation so devoutly wished, so 
lieroically striven for, seemed within his grasp, an assas- 
sin's shot suddenly closed his great and good life, and 
deprived the nation of its trusted head. On the night 
of Good Friday (April 14), while attending the play at 
Ford's Theatre in Washington, President Lincoln was 
shot by John Wilkes Booth. 

256, When the news of this assassination was flashed 
through the land, together with that of the attack made 
at the same time upon Mr. Seward, the Secretary of State, 
suspicions of the complicity of the Confederate authorities 
became widely disseminated. It was, however, soon ascer- 
tained that these assaults were the unauthorized 'attempts 
of a band of fanatics, who vaguely supposed that they 



Lincoln s Administration. 281 

might by this desperate deed aid the lost cause of tlie 
Confederacy. 

257* The grief felt upon the death of Mr. Lincoln was 
as universal as it was deep and sincere. Mournful, yet 
triumphal, was the journey which bore the remains of 
the beloved President to their last resting-place. For two 
entire weeks that funeral procession lasted. Millions of 
heart-stricken mourners, of all classes and conditions, of 
all races, of all religions, and of all political parties, gath- 
ered along the route to offer the tribute of their sorrow 
and their affection. 

258. Disbanding of the Army, — Toward the end of 
May the armies of Grant and Sherman, to the number 
of 200,000, w^ere assembled at AA^ashington for a grand 
review, after which they were disbanded. By the close 
of summer the scattered forces of the Confederacy had 
laid down their arms and returned to their homes. The 
release of prisoners and the removal of all obstructions to 
communication with the South were soon effected. 

259. Wlien it became evident that Lee could no longer 
protect Richmond, the President and officers of the Con- 
federate government fled. Mr. Davis was arrested and 
imprisoned at Fortress Monroe, where he remained over 
a year, but was finally released by the clemency of the 
government. 

260. Effects of the War. — This great war, lasting four 
years and costing nearly one million of men and three bil- 
lions of money, established the principle that the United 
States is a single nation, and not a union of sovereign 
States. Slavery was abolished in the States in rebellion 
during the war, and an amendment of the Constitution 
following shortly after abolished the institution in the 
remaining slave States. 



282 Johnsons Administration. 



261, Much bitterness of feeling existed between the 
two sections of the country at the close of the war, but 
this has gradually softened with the lapse of time. The 
national government has not only been generous, but ex- 
ceedingly lenient, toward those who took up arms against 
it, not an individual ever having suffered capital punish- 
ment or confiscation of property in consequence thereof. 
Citizens of the seceding States were not only restored fully 
to their previous rights, but many of them have been 
called to the highest offices of honor and trust under the 
Federal government. Leading Southern men frankl}^ ac- 
cept the solution which the war gave to the principle of 
State Sovereignty, and it is probable that both North and 
South have more intelligent ideas than ever before of the 
value of the Union, and stronger desires for its preser- 
vation. 

Johnson's Administration, 1865-1869. 

262, Within a few hours after the death of Mr. Lincoln, 
Andrew Johnson, the Vice-President, was inaugurated 
chief magistrate. At the beginning of the secession move- 
ment Mr. Johnson Avas a Senator from Tennessee, and, 
though his colleagues joined the Confederate cause, he 
remained loyal to the Union. His course won great ad- 
miration, and, although a life-long Democrat, he Avas nom- 
inated Vice-President by the Republican party in 1864. 
Upon his accession to the Presidency, Mr. Johnson found 
the great questions arising out of the war awaiting settle- 
ment. It is not to be wondered at that his views were at 
variance with those of the party by which he had been 
elected, or that, owing to this conflict of opinions, his ad- 
ministration was a stormy one. 

263, The Presidents Policy of Restoration. — In 

May, 1865, Mr. Johnson issued a proclamation of amnesty 
to all citizens, with the exception of certain classes who 



Johnsojis Administration. 283 

had taken part in the secession movement. A second 
proclamation provided for the settlement of the late Con- 
federate States. By the terms of the latter provisional 
governors Avere appointed, who were to call conventions 
in eacli of these States. These conventions were required 
to rescind the ordinance of secession, repudiate the debts 
of the Confederacy, and ratify the Thirteenth Amendment 
of the Constitution. This amendment, at that time before 
all the States for ratification, provided for the entire abo- 
lition of slavery. These terms were accepted and acted 
upon by the several State conventions. 

264, The Coiif/ressioiial Policy of Meconstruetion, — 

When Congress assembled a majority was found which 
strongly opposed the President's policy of restoration. 
This Congress insisted upon a partial reconstruction of 
the governments of seceding States before they should be 
restored to their former privileges in the Union. It de- 
manded til at these States should, moreover, accept and 
ratify those measures wliich afterward became the basis 
of the Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution, and 
which was adopted by the nation in July, 1868. (See 
Appendix.) These terms were so repugnant to South- 
ern sentiment that they were not accepted until two or 
three years later, and in the mean time these States re- 
mained under military rule. 

26o, Disagreeinent between the President and Con- 
gress. — The breach between the President and Congress 
was widened by the passage, over his veto, of the Freed- 
men's Bureau, the Civil Rights, and the Tenure-of-Office 
Bills. The first of tlicse provided a new bureau in the 
War Department for the protection of poor whites and 
free negroes at the South. The second guaranteed equal 
privileges to all citizens. The third demanded that no 
officer whose appointment required confirmation by the 



284 Johnsons Administration. 



Senate should be dismissed before his term of office ex- 
pired without the consent of that body. 

266. Impeachment of the I*resUlent. — The hostil- 
ity between the President and Congress culminated in 
Mr. Johnson's impeachment by the House of Represent- 
atives, January 24, 1868. The immediate cause of this 
measure was the attempt made by the Executive, in 
defiance of the Tenure-of-Office Bill, to remove Edwin 
M. Stanton from his position as Secretary of War. The 
trial began before the Senate in February, 1868. Mr. 
Johnson was finally acquitted, the two-thirds majority 
necessary for conviction lacking but one vote. 

267. Purchase of Alaska.— DwYing this administra- 
tion the government made a peaceful extension of its ter- 
ritory by the purchase of Alaska. This country, 500,000 
square miles in extent, is chiefly valuable for its seal- 
fisheries and fur-trade. It also affords several good 
harbors. 

268. Treaty tvith Cliina. — In 1868 another treaty was 
made with the oldest and most exclusive nation on earth. 
Mr. Anson Burlingame, United States minister to China, so 
won the respect and confidence of the government of that 
country that he Avas invited to conduct a Chinese embassy 
to the courts and governments of the Western nations. 
Through this embassy our government concluded an 
important treaty by which, besides commercial inter- 
course, toleration for Christian worsliip in China was 
guaranteed. 

269. The French in Mexico. — Napoleon III. of 
France, taking advantage of the opportunity aff'orded him 
by the Civil War, established a monarchy in Mexico. 
Contrary to the wishes of the Mexicans, Maximilian of 
Austria was sent thither in the character of emperor^ 
and his authority maintained by the presence of French 



Grant's Adniinistration. 285 



trooj)S. After the settlement of our own troubles, Napo- 
leon was informed that the United States intended to 
enforce the Monroe Doctrine (see p. 215), and in conse- 
quence of this implied threat the French troops were 
immediately withdrawn. The Mexicans resumed their 
former government, and Maximilian sufiered death at 
their hands as the penalty of his usurpation. 

Grant's Administration, 1869-1877. 

270, In 1869, General Grant became the chief magis- 
trate of the United States. His administration of two 
terms was marked by a great reduction of the national 
debt, by a peaceful adjustment of the affairs of the 
Southern States in their relations with the government, 
and other important political events. 

271* Tire Washhigton Treaty. — Several points of 
dispute having arisen between Great Britain and the 
United States, some of them being of a nature liable to 
interrupt peaceful relations between the two countries, 
plenipotentiaries met at Washington (1870) for an ami- 
cable adjustment of the difficulties. The questions con- 
sidered at this time were — The unsettled boundaries be- 
tween Washington Territory and British Columbia; the 
possession of the island of San Juan in tlie Strait of 
Juan de Fuca; the navigation of the St. Lawrence 
canals ; the rights of United States fishing-vessels in the 
bays of British America; the indemnity of British sub- 
jects for losses sustained by them in consequence of the 
Civil War; and, most prominent of all, whether Great 
Britain had not violated her obligations under the law 
of nations by permitting the Alabama and other privateers 
to be fitted out at her ports. (See p. 277.) 

272. By the treaty then concluded the various claims 



286 Grant's Administration. 

were adjusted in a manner highly creditable to the 
advanced civilization of the two nations engaged, the 
minor questions to be settled either by the arbitration 
of disinterested judges or by a board of commissioners 
composed of members from both countries. The ''Ala- 
bama Claims," as involving important points of inter- 
national law, were referred to a tribunal composed of 
five members — one from Great Britain, one from the 
United States, and three from disinterested nations 
(Italy, Switzerland, and Brazil.) Before this tribunal, 
which sat at Geneva, Switzerland, Great Britain and 
the United States appeared by counsel and pleaded their 
respective causes. The judges, after the hearing, decided 
that Great Britain had been negligent in the fulfilment 
of her obligations to the United States, and estimated the 
damages at $15,000,000, which sum was promptly paid by 
the British government. 

273, This peaceful settlement of disputed points by 
arbitration in the place of an appeal to arms inspired 
the friends of universal peace with hope that the day 
might yet come when the disputes of nations would be 
adjusted by an international code of laws and settled 
without bloodshed. 

274r, The Fifteen fit Ainendnient, — Another important 
measure of this administration was the adoption (March, 
1870) of the Fifteenth Amendment of the Constitution, 
by which was given the right of suffrage to all citizens 
of the United States, without regard to race, color, or 
previous condition of servitude. 

27o. Indian Affairs. — During this administration un- 
usual efforts were made to devise some policy of dealing 
with the Indians which should be just and humane, and 
at the same time restrain them from hostilities against the 
frontier settlements. 



Grant's Administration. 287 



270, tSonie of the difficulties in managing the affairs of 
the Indians were as follows: (1) When the savages were 
more formidable in numbers a system of treaties and 
gifts had been resorted to, either to terminate wars or 
secure peace. This system, continued long after its ne- 
cessity had passed away, had not only supplied the 
tribes with the means of resisting the government, but 
had flattered them with an undue estimate of their own 
strength. (2) The intractable nature of the savages, 
which makes it seem impossible for them to accept civ- 
ilization. (3) The influence of degraded whites, who 
live among the savages and infect them with their own 
vices. (4) The dishonesty of agents, who frequently 
diverted to their own use supplies intended for the 
Indians, thus causing a distrust of the government and 
consequent hostility. 

277' Tlie Indian Policy. — The new features of Presi- 
dent Grant's Indian policy were the reservation of suit- 
able tracts of land for the permanent residence of Indians, 
and the transfer of the management of their affairs from 
the former agents to others who should be recommended 
by various religious societies, especially Friends, in whom 
the Indians always placed confidence. These agents were 
to be assisted in the discharge of their duties by the of- 
ficers of the regular army stationed among the tribes. ]]y 
these means it was hoped that the Indians might be kc]ti 
upon their reservations, the duty of the government toAvard 
tliese people discharged by an adequate supply of their 
needs, and the safety of the frontier settlements secured. 
Notwitlistanding the Ijenevolent intentions of the govern- 
ment, many of the savages remain implacable. 

27 S. TJie Modoc War, — The Modocs were a tribe from 
tlie vicinity of Lake Klamath. They had shown hostility 
toward the Klamath Indians and to the white settlers, and 

17 



288 



Grant's Administration. 



in 1855 a large number of their tribe had been treacherously 
massacred by the whites— an act for which the survivors 
never ceased to cherish revengeful thoughts. Some time 
after this event the Modocs were induced to go upon a reser- 
vation which, unfortunately, was unsuited to their needs and 
in close neighborhood to their old enemies, the Klamaths. 

279, Not receiving supplies promised by the govern- 
ment, the IModocs became restless and hostile. When 
troops were sent to subdue them, they retreated to an 




Modocs Fighting United spates Troops. 

inaccessible place known as the Lava Beds, and the gov- 
ernment commissioners sent to treat with them. General 
Canby and Dr. Thomas, were treacherously murdered 
(1873). Vigorous measures were at once taken against 



Grant's Adviinistration. 289 



this fierce band, and at last their leaders, Captain Jack 
and others, having been captured and put to death, they 
were subdued and removed to a reservation in the Indian 
Territory. 

280, Sioux War, — This nation, once the most power- 
ful and numerous west of the Mississippi River, had been 
gradually pushed westward until they were mostly con- 
fined to the vicinity of Montana and Wyoming Territories. 
When gold was discovered upon their reservation among 
the Black Hills, the government tried to induce the Sioux 
to relinquish that country in favor of the miners. Their 
chiefs, Red Cloud and Spotted Tail, were invited to Wash- 
ington, but refused to treat for that object. 

281, As miners and explorers invaded their country, 
tliese savages became hostile, and the presence of troops 
was required to control them. In June, 1876, a detacli- 
ment of the regular army under General Custer fell upon 
a body of Sioux near the Little Big Horn River. In the 
fierce fight that followed every one of the command, 
numbering 250, fell. Since that time the Nez Perces 
have been troublesome, as have also wandering bands 
of other tribes. 

282, Dijfictilties in Lotiisiana and South Carolina, 

— During this administration there arose in the govern- 
ments of some of the Southern States local difficulties 
rc(|uiring national interference. During the war and after 
the fall of New Orleans a government, partially civil and 
partially military, was organized in Louisiana by Presi- 
dent Lincoln. In 1868 the government of the State be- 
came wholly civil, but through irregularities at the ballots 
both political parties claimed the election of their respec- 
tive governors and legislatures, and each threatened to use 
force, if necessary, to sustain its candidate. In this unfor- 
tunate state of affairs President Grant considered it neces- 



290 Grant's Administration. 



sary to send United States troops to preserve the peace. 
These troops sustained the authority of the Repubhcan 
party in the State. South Carohna had been siniilarly 
situated poUtically, and was Hkewise held in restraint by 
the presence of Federal troops. 

283, Fhianclal Depressioti, — In 1873 the country en- 
tered upon a period of financial depression. Some of tlie 
probable causes of these "hard times'' were — 1. The 
enormous debt incurred in the prosecution of the late war. 
2. The inflation of the currency during the war and the 
withdrawal of many from the ranks of producers stimulated 
prices, and the rise of prices induced a spirit of speculation 
and reckless disregard of debt. 3. The difficulty with which 
the great number of men that formed the Federal and 
Confederate armies were re-established in the pursuits 
of civil life, their tendency being to settle in cities and 
villages, to the desertion of the farming districts. 4. Over- 
production in manufactures. 

284, For a few years after the w^ar the country had the 
api^earance of great prosperity, but when the currency 
began to be contracted, debts to fall due, and i)rices to 
decline in consequence of overstocked markets, the times 
grew distressingly "hard." In business circles failure 
or contraction became frequent, and as a consequence 
many laboring people were thrown out of employment 
or suffered a reduction of wages. 

285, Some of these laborers, especially foreigners, fail- 
ing to secure employment, have become " tramps," living 
by begging or theft, and constituting a class so large and 
so dangerous as to demand the attention of society and 
the government. In many instances discontented work- 
men have combined to demand higher wages, and these 
^' strikes " have resulted in the further derangement of 



Hayes s Administration. 291 



business und much suffering to the " strikers " them- 
selves. In the sunnner of 1877 the raih'oad emph)yes of 
jMartinsburg, W. Va., began a hxbor-riot which became so 
formidable as to require the presence of national troo|)s. 
The disturbance spread along thousands of miles of rail- 
road, causing the loss of many lives and millions of prop- 
erty l^efore it could be quelled. The greatest amount of 
damage was sustained at Pittsburgh, Pa. 

286, The rresidenfial meet ion of lS76.—The elec- 
tion contest in 1876 was attended with unusual results. 
This contest was everywhere very close, while from some 
of the States the returns were disputed, and each party 
claimed the victory for its candidate. When Congress 
assembled in Deceml^er the disi)uted Presidency was 
brought up for discussion ; but the Constitution not giv- 
ing that body power to decide upon tlie election in any 
State, it was agreed, after much controversy, to refer the 
question to a joint high commission, by whose decision 
l>oth parties agreed to abide. This commission, com- 
posed of memliers from both Houses and from the Su- 
preme Court, having canvassed the election returns of 
each State, decided (March 2) that by these returns 
Rutherford B. Hayes, the Republican candidate, had 
been legally elected. Mr. Hayes assumed the duties of 
his office three days later. 

Hayes's Administration, 1877-1881. 

2<S7. The new President had acquired a fitness for his 
position through a successful and extensive practice as a 
lawyer ; he had also served in the Union army, where he 
rose to the rank of major-general, and was, later, for three 
terms governor of the State of Ohio. He entered ujoon 
the administration of national affairs at a time when 
several imi^ortant political questions awaited settlement. 



292 Hayes s Administration. 



288. Tlie Southern Policy. — We have already spoken 
of the local disturbances existing in Louisiana and South 
Carolina. These disturbances were greatly aggravated 
during the political campaign of 1876. The Democratic 
])arty was accused of intimidating negroes and Repub- 
lican voters, while the Republicans suffered the imf)uta- 
tion of using the national troops stationed in these States 
to overawe the inhabitants and control the elections. 
Not only was the Presidential ballot disputed, but in 
each of these States both j)arties claimed tlie election 
of their respective governors and legislatures, and the 
rival governments were carried on to the detriment of law 
and order. The Republican governments were sustained 
by national authority, the Democratic by local sentiment. 

289. What ought to be done in these cases was a vexed 
question. Some demanded the removal of the national 
troops, on the ground that their use was unconstitutional 
and an insult to the States ; others claimed that their 
presence was necessary to the peace and safety of the 
people and the enforcement of the laws. Mr. Hayes, after 
much deliberation, decided to withdraAv the troops and 
allow these States entire freedom in their local adminis- 
trations. Upon this decision the Democratic governments 
went into undisputed operation in South Carolina and 
Louisiana. 

290. Civil Service Reform. — Another question prom- 
inently before the people was the reform of the civil service. 
During the administration of President Jackson the cus- 
tom was introduced of bestowing the patronage of the 
government upon the administration party, " The spoils 
to the victor " being the motto of that President. As 
a result of this policy, government offices were subject to 
sweeping changes, and Avere often filled by incompetent 
loersons. 



Hayes s Administration. 293 

291, Popular sentiment demanded that this system of 
ap2:)ointments should be reformed, and the new Presi- 
dent was pledged to make the attempt. In opposition 
to tlie " spoils " system, he proclaimed his intention 
of making " no dismissal except for cause, and no pro- 
motion except for merit."' This policy met with ob- 
stacles to its success, owing perhaps to the fact that 
these government offices had passed very largely into the 
control of those who used them to reward political services, 
and who resisted a reform which would deprive them of 
a valuable iDatronage. 

292, The Silver Bill. — From the organization of the 
government until 1873 silver was used as currency, but 
at the latter date was demonetized by Act of Congress. 
This Act attracted little attention at the time of its pas- 
sage, as a paper currency was almost exclusively used. 
In 1877 the Secretary of the Treasury began to retire 
the i^aper fractional currency or " scrip " of the coun- 
try, and to issue silver in its stead, though by the Act 
of 1873 silver was not legal tender except in limited 
amounts. 

293, In December, 1877, a bill was introduced in Con- 
gress for restoring silver as a legal tender for all debts. 
This bill excited much discussion. At the West it was 
generally supported as a measure which, if carried, would 
relieve the financial depression of the country. At the 
East it was opposed, on the ground that the recent im- 
mense yield of the Western silver-mines, together witli 
heavy importations of that metal, had so diminished its 
value as to make it inconvenient as a circulating medium. 
There was also a diversity of opinion as to whether cred- 
itors of the government had a right to demand gold in 
liquidation of the public indebtedness, or whether the 
government, by the terms of its contract, might also prop- 



294 Garfield and Arthur s Administration. 

erly tender silver for that purpose. The Silver Bill was 
passed, in a modified form, in March, 1878. 



Garfield's and Arthur's Administrations, 1881 



294:, James A. Garfield, twent^'-first President of the 
United States, was born in Ohio in 1831. He was reared 
in the rugged ways of pioneer life, but succeeded, by means 
of hard work, in acquiring a liberal education. He en- 
tered the army in 1861, and rose to the rank of brigadier- 
general. While in the army Garfield was elected to Con- 
gress, and from that time till his death was constantly in 
the public service, where he was distinguished for un- 
swerving honesty and devotion to the highest principles, 
for his mastery of political questions, his extensive infor- 
mation and his liberal scholarship. He became President 
in March, 1881. 

295, l^eath of President Garfield. — Scarcely liad Pres- 
ident Garfield assumed the duties of his office and out- 
lined a policy which promised to meet with popular favor, 
when the country was horror-struck by the news of his 
assassination. On the 2d of July, 1881, as he was entering 
a railroad station at Washington, an assassin — a man of 
worthless and disreputable character, and for apparently 
no other reason than malice at not receiving an office for 
which he had api^lied, and from morbid egotism and 
desire of notoriety — shot the President in the back. 

296. The victim lingered till tlie 19th of Sej^tember. 
His noble character, illustrious position and protracted 
suffering, borne with such great patience, brought the 
whole world together in a common sorrow. His death 
was marked by funeral honors in nearly every civilized 
country on earth. 



Development of Neiu States. 295 

Cliester A. Arthur, tlie Vice-President, becaine President 
Sept. 19, 1881. 

297. In closing this political history for the first cen- 
tury of our national life, while admitting that there have 
been failures and mistakes, we yet see every reason to 
revere, love, and cherisli the government which has made 
our country one of the most prosperous and happy on 
the face of the earth. For the new century we can ask 
nothing better than the realization of President Lincoln's 
great conception: "A government of the people, for tlie 
people, by the people." 

Development of New States. 

298. Accessions of Territory. — At the close of the 
Revolution, Great Britain relinquished to the United 
States the territory between the Allegliany Mountains and 
the Mississippi River. This territory w\as already claimed 
by different States, and these claims might have disturbed 
the general peace had not the several members of the 
Union consented to yield their rights of government 
therein, reserving for themselves only a part of the soil. 
The country north of the Ohio River was, by the old 
Continental Congress, organized under the name of tlie 
North-west Territory. The region lying between the 
Ohio River and Georgia was early settled, and from it 
were formed the States of Kentucky and Tennessee. The 
claims of Georgia extended to the Mississippi, and the 
entire area was called the South-west Territory. 

299. In 1803 the vast country known as Louisiana was 
purchased of the French (see p. 197). In 1819, Florida 
was purchased of Spain (p. 215). In 1845, Texas was 
annexed to the United States (p. 221), and the next year 
the boundaries of Oregon were settled with Great Britain. 
By the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo a great tract known 



l-<i<je -!96 




Development of Neiv States. 



297 



as California and New Mexico was gained. Thus the 
nation, which in its infancy clung with difficulty to the 
eastern fringes of the continent, now stretches to the 
Pacific Sea. The new States formed during this period 
are as follows: 

300. Vermont, — Vermont was the first State added to 
tlie " original tliirteen." The first settlement within its 
'imits was made at Brattleboro' in 1724. The people 
were long disturbed by the conflicting claims of New 
Hampshire and New York to their soil. During the 
Revolution the Vermont militia, who were popularly 
called the " Green Mountain Boys," did brave service 
under their leaders, Allen, Stark, and Warner. In 1791, 
Vermont purchased the claims of New York for $30,000, 
and was admitted to the Union as the fourteenth State. 





Seal of Vermont. 



Seal of Maine, 



301. Mauie. — Maine was admitted as a separate State 
in 1820. (See p. 68.) 

States Formed from the North-West Territory. 

302. When this Territory was organized provision 
was made for a subdivision into other Territories, each 
of which might apply for admission into the Union as 
a State when it should have a population of 60,000. The 
States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin 
were formed out of the North-west Territory. 



298 



Development of New States. 



303. Ohio.—Earhj Settlers. — The pioneers of Ohio were 
people from New England. In 1788 these settlers, led by 
General Rufiis Putnam, embarked on their little vessel, 
the Mai/flower, at Pittsburgh, and 
sailed to the mouth of the Mus- 
kingum, wliere they made the set- 
tlement of Marietta. Other New 
England families followed in their 
track, and the population of Ohio 
increased rapidly. Cincinnati was 
settled in 1789. 

304. Troubles with the Indians.— ^'^•^^ ""'' ^^"^• 

The early pioneers of this State met with hostility from 
the Shawanese, Wyandots, Miamis, and other tribes pos- 
sessing favorite hunting-grounds on the pndries and in the 
forests of Ohio. General St. Clair, the governor of the 
Territory, marched against these Indians in 1791, but was 
defeated. Afterward, General Anthony Wayne subdued 
them and exacted a treaty of perpetual peace (see p. 193). 




50o. Ohio Admitted as a State. — In 1805 the North-west 
Territory was divided; the western part was erected into 
Indiana Territory, and two years later Ohio was admitted 
as a State. Since that time the increase of its population, 
the development of its resources, 
and the growth of its cities have 
seemed like the work of magic. 

306. IndknHi, — The early his- 
tory of this State resembles that of 
Ohio. On account of Indian Avars 
it did not grow very rapidly at first, 
but when General Harrison had 
broken the power of the tribes at 
Tippecanoe (see p. 203), Indiana started at once on a 




S..AL OF Indiana. 



Development of New States. 



299 



prosperous career. It was organized as a Territory in 
1809, and seven years later became a State. 

307. Illinois. — Settlement. — Illinois was first settled by 
the French. La Salle built Fort Creve-CVrur (krare-Jxeur) 
in 1780, and Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Vincennes, origin- 
ally mission-stations, sprang up in quick succession. The 
population did not increase greatly until after the Revolu- 
tion, when the wave of emigration passed the Alleghanies. 
and spread around tlie old French villages of Illinois. 

f30S. Resources of the Country. — The fertile prairies of 
this Territory attracted many settlers, and Chicago, which 
was only an Indian trading-j^ost in 1831, became in less 
than forty years the largest grain port in the world. The 
resources of the State have been developed by an extensive 
system of railroads. In 1818, Illinois was admitted as a 
State. 





Sk.^i oi- Illinois. Seal of Michigan. 

309, 3Iichigan, — Michigan was first entered by Jesuit 
missionaries and fur-traders. ( See p. 36.) Detroit, founded 
in 1701, was an important post in all the wars between the 
occupants of Canada and the United States. Michigan 
was erected into a Territory in 1805, and admitted to 
the Union as a State in 1837. 

310. Wisconsin. — Wisconsin was also visited by the 
Jesuits and the fur-traders at an early period. A mission- 
station was founded at Green Bay in 1745. The immigra- 



300 



Development of New States. 




Skal ok Wisconsin. 



tion from the Eastern States did not begin until about 
1833. Three years later Wisconsin 
was organized as a Territory, and 
in 1848 became a State. 

States Formed from the South- 
west Territory. 

311. The territory south of the 
Jhio River, claimed by Virginia, 
North Carolina, and Georgia, was 
all included in the general name 
of the South-west Territory. Soon after the close of the 
Revolutionary War, Virginia and North Carolina relin- 
quished their claim to Western lands and their respective 
cessions, Kentucky and Tennessee, were admitted into the 
Union as States. In the year 1800, Georgia ceded her 
Western lands to the United States, and the extensive tract 
was organized under the title of the Mississippi Territory, 
from which the States of Mississippi and Alabama have 
been formed. 

312, Kentucky. — This country was explored by Dr. 
Walker of Virginia as early as 1760. Later it was visited 
by that remarkable backwoods- 
man and pioneer, Daniel Boone, 
who with a few companions spent 
months among its hunting-grounds 
and forests. Lying between the 
countries of the fierce Iroquois and 
no less fierce Southern tribes, this 
region was the frequent scene of 
Indian warfare. It received the 
name of Kentucky., " the dark and 
bloody ground," and to the early settlers this name bore 
peculiar significance, exposed as they were to the hostility 
of these treacherous and cruel foes. 




Seal of Kkntucky. 



Development of New States. 



301 



313, In the first year of the Revolutionary War, 
Boone led his family through the Cumberland Gap 
from Carolina, and made the first permanent settlement 
in Kentucky. Before the close of the year four settle- 
ments, Boonesboro', Harrodsburg, Boiling Springs, and 
St. Asaph's, had sprung up within the Territory. These 
settlements, exposed to Indian hostilities, increased 
slowly during the war, but after the peace of 1783 hun- 
dreds of families came to Kentucky. Lexington became 
a thriving village, and Louisville sprang uj) on the 
southern l^ank of the Ohio. Kentucky Avas a part of 
Virginia until 1792, when it became the fifteenth State. 

311:. Tennessee, — The first settlers of Tennessee were 
refugees who had fled from the Carolinas previous to 
the Revolution to escape the exactions of royal officers. 
The territory claimed by North Carolina was in 1790 
ceded to the United States. Six years later Tennessee 
})ecame a State. 




Seal of Tennessee. 




Seal of Mississippi. 



315, Mississi2ypi, — The first explorers of Mississippi 
were the French, who built Fort Rosalie on the present 
site of Natchez. The fierceness of the savages prevented 
the permanent settlement of the country for a long time. 
In 1817, Mississippi was separated from the rest of the 
Territory and admitted as a State. 



302 



Development of New States. 



,'iliL Alabama, — Alabama was also first settled by 
the French under D'Iberville (see 
French Settlements)^ and Mobile was 
for a long time the capital of Lou- 
isiana. This territory was the seat 
of some very fierce savage tribes, 
and tlie early explorers suffered 
severely at their hands. The civil- 
ized Cherokees also owned fertile 
lands here, from which they were 
forcibly removed in 1838. Ala- 
bama was set off from the eastern part of Mississippi 
Territorv, and became a State in 1819. 




Seal of Alabama. 



States Formed from the Louisiana Purchase. 

317* The Louisiana Territory wdiich was purchased of 
France in 1803 extended from the 
Mississippi River westward to the 
Rocky Mountains, and from the 
Mexican possessions on the south 
to British America on the north. 
From this immense territory were 
formed the States of Louisiana, 
Missouri, Arkansas, Iowa, Kansas, 
Nebraska, the larger part of Min- 
nesota, and Wyoming, Montana, 
Dakota, and Indian Territories. 




Seal of Louisiana. 



SIS. Louisiana, — This tract was separated from the 
great Louisiana Purchase and first organized as the Ter- 
ritory of Orleans. The early settlers, whose descendants 
are numerous, were French. New Orleans w^as founded 
in 1718, and became an important and flourishing com- 
mercial city. The territory west of tlie Mississippi and 
the city of New Orleans were given to Spain by the treaty 



Developmeyit of Neiv States. 



303 



of 1768, but reverted to France in 1800. The Territory 
of Orleans was admitted into the Union under the name 
of Louisiana in 1812 ; the remaining district of Louisiana 
received the name of the Missouri Territory. 

31i). Missouri. — This State was formed from a i)art 
of the Missouri Territory. Its admission as a State gave 
rise to much controversy on the slavery question. (See 
Monroeh Administration.) It was admitted into the Union 
in 1821. St. Louis was founded in 1764. Ten 3"ears later 
it could boast one hundred and twenty good houses and 
a population of eight hundred. 





Seal of Missouri. 



Seal of Arkansas. 



320, Arlxansas. — Arkansas was erected into a Territory 
in 1819, and admitted as a State in 1836. 

321, Iowa, — A Canadian named Dulnique had a for- 
tified trading-house on the Mississippi witliin the present 
limits of Iowa as early as 1788, but immigration from the 
Eastern States did not set in until after the cessation of 
Indian hostilities in this region. The first permanent set- 
tlement of the Territory was made at Burlington in 1833. 
Iowa became a State in 1846. 

322, Minnesota, — The first white man who entered 
this region was Father Hennepin in 1680. After the 
retrocession of, Louisiana (see p. 197) the French gov- 



304 



Development of New States. 




Seal of Iowa. 




Seal of Minnesota. 



ernment sent a party to explore the upper waters of 
the Mississippi. No attempt was made at settlement, 
hoAvever, and for years the Dakota and Sioux Indians 
retained almost entire possession of the country. In 
1851 these tribes ceded a large tract of land to the United 
States, which tract was soon occupied by settlers from the 
Eastern States. St. Paul, the oldest town, was settled in 
1846. The healthfulnessof the climate attracted thither 
a large population, and Minnesota beame a State in 
1858. 



323. Kansas. — Kansas was erected into a Territory in 
1854. The agitation in regard to 
slavery filled this Territory with 
discord and civil war for a long 
time. (See Piercers Administration.) 
Armed settlers sent thither by the 
" Emigrants' Aid Societies " were 
met and resisted by " Border Ruf- 
fians " from Missouri and slave- 
holders from other States. At one 
time the Territory had two con- 
stitutions and two capitals. The anti-slavery party finally 
prevailed, and in January, 1861, Kansas was admitted as 
a free State. 




Seal of Kansas. 



Development of New States. 



305 



324, Nebraska, — Nebraska was organized as a Terri- 
tory at the same time witli Kansas. It became a State 
in 1867. 





Seal of Nebraska. 



Seal of Oregon. 



325. Ot^egon.— Claims to the Territory.— The Territorj^ of 
Oregon was claimed by the United States on the ground 
of its discovery by Captain Gray of Boston, who in 1792 
entered and named the Columbia River. This claim 
was strengthened by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803. 
In 1804 a government exploring party under Captains 
Lewis and Clarke was sent to examine the country. 
These explorers proceeded up the Missouri River to its 
head, and then, striking across the country, reached the 
Columbia, and moved down its waters to the Pacific. 

326, The reports of Lewis and Clarke's expedition led 
to the formation of the Pacific Fur Company, in whose 
interest Astoria was founded in 1811. Great Britain hiid 
claim to this territory, and during the Avar of 1812 took 
possession of Astoria, but relinquished the post upon the 
restoration of peace. In 1818 the two nations agreed to 
occupy the country together for ten years. At the end of 
that period the agreement was renewed, with the stipula- 
tion that it might l)e terminated by either i)arty after a 
notice of one year. Subsequently serious difficulties were 
threatened by the conflicting claims of Great Britain and 



306 Development of New States. 



the United States with regard to their boundary-line, but 
this question was amicably adjusted in 1846. 

327 * The Settlement of the Country. — The hunters and 
trappers who first frequented the country did little to- 
ward establishing permanent settlements. In 1834 a 
l)and of Methodist missionaries established themselves 
in the valley of the Willamette. Four years later these 
pioneers received a large and valuable immigration. 
In a few years several flourishing mission-stations had 
sprung up in this most fertile and beautiful valley of 
Oregon. 

328, For a while population was diverted from Oregon 
by the gold discoveries in California. In 1850, Congress 
having passed a law granting land on very liberal terms 
to persons settling in this territory, emigrants went 
thither in large numbers. Washington and Idaho Ter- 
ritories were formed from Oregon, which was erected into 
a Territory in 1848, and admitted as a State in 1859. 

329, Florida. — Florida was discovered by Ponce de 
Leon in 1512, and the name was applied to an indefinite- 
ly large territory. De Narvaez and De Soto both made 
extensive preparations to subdue this country and to 
plant colonies here, but failed. (See p. 28.) In 1565, 
St. Augustine was founded on the ruins of the Hugue- 
n(H settlement. (See p. 36.) The Spanish claim was 
steadily encroached upon by English settlements, and 
finally the entire territory ceded to Great Britain in 
1763. By the treaty of 1783, Florida was restored to 
Spain. The existence of a foreign territory on its bor- 
der proved so troublesome to the United States, afi'ord- 
ing, as it did, a shelter to hostile Indians and also to the 
English during the war of 1812, that the entire territory 
was purchased by the Federal government in 1819. 
This Territory became a State in 1845. 



Development of New States. 



307 





Seal of FLoraDA. 



Seal of Texas. 



330. Texas. — First Settlers. — Texas was first visited by 
Jesuit missionaries. Its Spanish rulers, to secure it 
against apprehended French invasion, erected a chain of 
forts through the interior of the country, and these be- 
came tlie centres of Spanish settlements. In 1820, Moses 
Austin, a native of Connecticut, received from the Span- 
ish government a grant of land between the Brazos and 
Colorado Rivers, with permission to plant a colony there- 
on. Austin died soon after, but the plan for a Texan 
colony was carried out by his son. When Mexico be- 
came inde|)endent of Spain, the new government con- 
firmed Austin's grant, and the colony increased rapidly 
by immigration from the United States. 

331. War with Mexico. — AVhen Santa Anna became 
president of Mexico, Austin petitioned for the admission 
of Texas as an independent member of the republic. 
After remaining at the capital a year without receiving 
any reply, this representative returned to Texas, and ad- 
vised the organization of a state government without wait- 
ing for the consent of Mexico ; for whicli action he was 
imprisoned. In the mean time Santa Anna proclaimed 
himself military dictator, and was opposed by Texas and 
some other States. Austin was liberated and sent to Texas 
for the purpose of reconciling the people to the new rule, 
but when arrived there he joined the opposition. 



308 Development of New States. 



332. A Mexican force sent in 1835 to overawe the 
disaffected people was successfully resisted by a body of 
Texans under General Samuel Houston. After repelling 
this attack the inhabitants organized an independent state 
government. In February, 1836, Santa Anna marched 
against the offending state with an army, and attacked 
the Alamo (aJi-lcMuo), which was defended by 140 Texans. 
After a bombardment of eleven days the fortress was car- 
ried by storm and the entire garrison put to the sword. 
Among the slain the famous David Crockett, so widely 
known from his valuable maxim, "Be sure you're right, 
then go ahead," was found surrounded by a semicircle 
of Mexicans, who had fallen under his weapon. 

333. Ten days later Santa Anna attacked the Texans 
at Goliad (go-li-od'), The garrison surrendered after re- 
ceiving a written assurance of honorable terms, but a gen- 
eral massacre was ordered as soon as they had laid down 
their arms. In April the Texans were again attacked at 
San Jacinto by a body of Mexicans three times as great as 
their own, but rushing forward with the cry "Remember 
the Alamo!" and " Remember Goliad!" the assailants were 
repulsed with great slaughter. Santa Anna himself was 
captured, but was afterward released on the condition that 
he should withdraw entirely from Texas. Soon after this 
victory the independence of Texas was recognized by the 
United States and most of the European powers. In 1837 
this " Lone Star " asked admission to the United States, and 
was received in 1845. 

States Formed from the Mexican Acquisition. 

334. Out of the vast extent of country obtained by 
the treaty with Mexico have been organized the States 
of California, Nevada, and Colorado, besides the Terri- 
tories of Utah, New Mexico, and Arizona. 



Development of Neio States. 



309 




335. California, — Explorations. — California was first 
visited by Spaniards from Mexico. 
In 1579, Sir Francis Drake sailed 
along its coast, naming it New Al- 
bion, and wintered in the Ba}^ of 
San Francisco. 

330. Settlement. — In 1769 some 
Franciscan priests established a 
mission at San Diego, and by the 

Seal of California. -, ar\t\ ±^ • j. ' i* 

year 1800 there were s-ixteen of 
these " presidios," as they were called, scattered through 
Upper California. These priests gathered their converts 
about them, teacliing them to cultivate the soil and to 
build dwellings of adobe, or sun-dried brick. When 
Mexico threw off the Spanish yoke. Upper California was 
organized as a province of the Mexican republic. Until 
the discovery of gold the population increased very 
slowly. The Californians in 1846 declared their independ- 
ence of the republic of Mexico, and put tliemselves 
under the protection of the United States. (See p. 225.) 

337. Discovery of Gold. — In the summer of 1848, when 
the treaty with Mexico had secured to the United States 
the territory of California, news of gold discoveries there 
reached the Atlantic States. Mr. Sutter, a Swiss emigrant, 
had settled upon the American Fork of the Sacramento 
River. About fifty miles above the fort which Mr. Sutter 
had built there grew a valuble species of pine tree whicli 
he wished to have cut down and sawed into lumber. He 
therefore employed a man to build for him a saw-mill at 
that place. A dam and race were also made. The w^ater, 
rushing through the race, swept away the sand and gravel 
down to the underlying rock. One day Mr. Marshall, the 
builder of the mill, saw heavy yellow particles on the 
bottom of the race. Satisfied that they were gold, he 



310 



Development of JVeiv States. 



told Mr. Sutter, and they tried to keep it a secret. It 
was soon known, however, and before three montlis liad 
gone by, four thousand men were gathering gold in the 
vicinity. 



the 



news of gold 







S3S. Increase of Population. — When 
discoveries reached the States, 
and there was no longer any 
doubt that California, was 
the true El Dorado, thou 
sands flocked to her 
shores. The long, pain- ^\ 
ful march across the 
Plains, exposed to dan- 
ger from tribes of hos- 
tile Indians, amid des- 
erts and through the 
snows of the Sierra Neva- 
da, the deadly climate cf the 
Daricn isthmus, and the peril- 
ous voyage around Cai3e Horn, 
— all were eagerl}^ undertaken 
the search for gold. In 1849, be- 
tween the months of April and January, nearh^ forty thou- 
sand immigrants arrived at the port of San Francisco. 
The gold-diggings presented a curious scene of eager 
toil. Men used to all the comforts of home were found 
gathered there in rude huts or canvas tents, under a burn- 
ing sun, washing for or " cradling " gold. From one local- 
ity two men in the course of one week had obtained gold 
to the amount of $10,000. 

339, Growth of San Francisco. — This quiet, dull town, 
whose harbor had been rarely visited save by the 
lonely fishing-vessels or whalers of the Pacific, now be- 
came a port of nations. Through the Golden Gate, the 




CRADLIN<i OULD. 



Development of New States. 311 



portal to the beautiful harbor of San Francisco, '' crowded 
the shipping of the world, mast Ijehind mast and vessel 
behind vessel, the flags of all nations fluttering in the 
breeze." The canvas tents of the new-comers soon gave 
place to three-story warehouses, hotels, dwellings, market- 
houses, and tlieatres. The city was thronged with people 
of all nations. Even the grave Chinaman now walked 
its streets, and introduced into California the peculiar 
dress, dwellings, and customs of the Celestial Emi)ire. 
Says Bayard Taylor: " Like the magic seed of the Indian 
juggler, which grew, blossomed, and bore fruit before the 
eyes of his spectators, San Francisco seemed to have 
accomj^^lished in a day the growth of half a century." 
(See p. 229 et seq.) 

340. Nevada. — The first settlers of Nevada were Mor- 
mons, who founded Carson City in 1848. 
Until 1859 the population did not ex- 
ceed one thousand, but in that }' ear the 
silver-mines, in which the State is re- 
markably rich, vv^ere discovered, and 
since that time the increase of popula- 
tion has been very rapid. Nevada was 
SEAL OF Nevada. ^^^r.^^-^^^^^ as a Territory in 1861, and 
three years later was admitted as a State. 

34:1. Colorado. — Colorado, the thirty-eighth State, was 
formed from parts of the Louisiana purchase and tlu> 
jNIexican cession. This country was first visited b}- 
Coronado in 1546. United States exploring parties under 
Lieutenant Pike (1806) and Colonel Long (1820) examined 
this region, but there were no inhabitants except a few 
Mexicans and Indians until 1858, when gold was dis- 
covered there. From that time Colorado was very rapidly 
peopled and its sources developed. In 1876 it was ad- 
mitted into the Union as the " Centennial State." 




312 



The Territories. 





Seal of Colorado. 



Seal of "West Virginia. 



S42, West Virginia, — During the Civil War the peo- 
ple of the western part of Virginia were loyal to the Union. 
(See p. 241.) At Wheeling a poi^ular convention was held 
(May, 1861), at which the Secession Ordinance was repu- 
diated, and steps taken toward establishing a loyal gov- 
ernment in that quarter. In July of the same year a leg- 
islature assembled and framed a new constitution, which 
was soon after ratified by the people. In 1863, by Act 
of Congress, the new constitution went into operation and 
West Virginia became a separate State. 



The Territories. 

34S, Besides the thirty-eight States, the United States 
has ten Territories, eight of which have been organized and 
two, Indian Territory and Alaska, are still unorganized. 

344. Arizofia was first entered by Vasconcellos, a 
Spanish explorer, in 1526, and the ruins of Spanish 
towns which are found there show that it must have 
been the scene of early and active colonization. Still 
more ancient ruins of pueblos, reservoirs, aqueducts, 
and terraces abound, showing that the Spanish occupants 
of the countr}" were preceded by a large and civilized 
population. Arizona is rich in minerals, Ijut the mines 
are not worked on account of the hostility of the Apache 



The Territories. 



1 '^ 



Indians and the inaccessibility of a country without 
railroads. This Territory was organized in 1853. 

3^5. Dalxota was settled in 1859, and organized as a 
Territory in 1861. 

34:6, Idaho, — The Coeur d'Alene ikeur da len) Mission 
was established by the Catholics in this Territory as early 
as 1842, but settlements were not begun until 1860. It 
became an organized Territory in 1863. 

347. Montana was settled by miners in 1861, and or- 
ganized as a Territory three years later. 

348. Neiv 3Iexico was traversed and described by De 
Vaga {da vah'sa), a member of the unfortunate expedition 

of De Narvaez (see p. 28), as early 
as 1537. A mission-station Avas 
founded at Santa Fe in 1583 by 
Espejo (es-palho)^ a Spaniard (see 
p. 30), and the missionaries were 
very successful in converting the 
Pueblo Indians. The cruelty and 
avarice of the Spaniards in com- 
pelling the natives to work in the 
mines roused the hatred of the 
latter, and, turning upon the intruding race, they drove 
them from the country. New Mexico was organized as 
a Territory soon after its acquisition from Mexico. 

349. Utah,—Th\^ Territory was settled in 1847 by a 
peculiar religious sect known as Mormons. Their re- 
ligion was introduced by a certain Joseph Smith, who 
claimed to have found a new book of revelations which 
he called the Book of Mormon. Smith's followers in- 
creased in numbers, and they formed a community in 
Missouri ; but their practices being obnoxious to the peo- 




Seal of Nkw Mexico. 



314 The Territories. 




pie of tliat State, they were compelled to remove. The 
Mormons next went to Illinois, 
where they founded the city of 
Nauvoo and built a splendid tem- 
ple. At Nauvoo they received large 
additions to their numbers, but 
their practices again bringing them 
into collision with local sentiment 
and the State laws, they were again 
compelled to remove. This time 
they determined to go beyond the 
frontiers of civilization and found a State in the wilder- 
ness. The population of Utah has for a long time been 
sufficient to entitle it to admission into the Union, but 
on account of its resistance to the government authority 
its admission has been refused by Congress. 

350. Washinfffoiif originally a part of Oregon, was 
erected into a Territory in 1853. It was settled eight 
years before this date. 

Solo Wyoniuig was settled in 1867 and organized as 
a Territory the next year. A large tract in its north- 
western part is, on account of its natural wonders, re- 
served by the government as a national park. 

352, The Indian Territory has never been organized. 
It contains seventeen reservations, besides some tracts not 
yet assigned. 

353, Alaska was discovered by Vitus Behring, a Rus- 
sian explorer, in 1741. Cook's Inlet, on the southern 
coast, was entered by Captain Cook in 1778. This terri- 
tory was governed by a Russian trading company until 
its purchase by the United States in 1867. (See p. 284.) 

354, Area and Population of the United States, — 

The extent of our country at the close of the Revolution 



Br ogress. 315 



was ji])out 800,000 square miles. By its various accessions 
it has now over 3,000,000 square miles of territory. The 
number of States has increased from thirteen to thirty- 
eight, and its Territories are being rapidly developed. 

Social Progress. 

Si>ii. Public Schools. — Probably no other single cause, 
aside from the moral and religious character of its found- 
ers, has been so largely conducive to tlie prosperity of the 
country as its system of public schools. The ruling prin- 
ciple of this system, tliat of giving to every individual an 
opportunity to secure an education, is based on the uni- 
versal right of mankind to knowledge, and on the belief 
that the state rests more securel}' on a cultivated than 
an ignorant population. 

356. These principles were brought to the country by 
our forefathers, and found an early expression, especially 
in the common scliools of New England. Our public 
school system ranks with the best in the world, and is 
justly regarded as one of the great bulwarks of our free- 
dom and prosperity. In addition to the public schools, 
there are in the country many academies and seminaries 
which were founded and endowed by private munificence. 
That the cherished plans of our forefathers for the general 
diffusion of knowledge have been so faithfully carried out, 
and our system of education made to keep pace with, and 
even surpass, improvements in other lines, is largely due 
to the philanthropy and far-seeing statesmanship of a 
comparatively small number of men, prominent among 
whom are Horace Mann and Henry Barnard. 

357* Burefin of Education. — Although the national 
government looks upon schools as local institutions to 
be controlled by the State governments, it so far recog- 
nizes their necessity as to maintain a National Bureau 



316 Progress. 



of Education, whose function is to collect information in 
regard to schools and publish it for the i)ublic benefit. 

33S. Universities^ CoUeyeSf Professioiud, (tnd Techni- 
cal Schools, — There are (n'er four hundred universities 
and colleges in the country, among which those of Har- 
vard and Yale stand foremost. Opportunities for profes- 
sional study are afforded in a large number of theolog- 
ical, medical, law, and normal schools. The government 
maintains a military school at AVest Point, New York, 
and a naval school at Annapolis, Maryland. A\'ithin 
the last twenty years the physical sciences have become 
very popular, and a demand has been made for their 
application to industrial arts. To meet this demand a 
large number of scientific and technical schools have been 
founded, where students may receive practical instruction 
in agriculture, mining, engineering, and other arts. 

359. Neivs})apers, — Not least among the educating in- 
fluences of the nation is the newspaper. Previous to 
the Revolution only a few of these were printed in 
the country, but the demand for information on the 
questions raised by that conflict led to a rapid increase 
in their number. Since that time the influence of the 
newspaper has steadily increased. Inventions have fa- 
cilitated the speed and cheapness with which they can 
be produced, and the telegraph supplies news from every 
quarter of the globe. 

Individuals of National Influence. 

,56*0. Besides the influence of political parties, wars, 
and other circumstances, the history of every country is 
modified by individuals, who, though almost silent forces, 
nevertheless mould opinions and direct action. Among 
Americans there are those who have a right to a place in 
history as having exerted a national influence. 



Progress. 317 



Siil, Writers, — During the unsettled and stormy period 
of our early history there were few writers, and their 
works were mostly confined to the discussion of the theo- 
logical and political questions which at that time ab- 
sorhed the j)ublic interest. American books were not read 
abroad. \\'ithin the past century, however, writers have 
arisen among us who take honorable rank with those of 
the Old World. The leading American poets are distin- 
guished for a fresh, simple style and for an appreciation 
of Nature. At their head are Bryant, Longfellow, Lowell, 
and Whittier. Our famous prose-writers are Bancroft, Hil- 
dreth, Prescott, Motley, and Parkman. Emerson is our 
most celebrated essayist and philosopher. Hawthorne, 
Cooper, and Mrs. Stowe represent the novelists ; Irving and 
Holmes miscellaneous writers. 

362, Statesmen and Orators, — The more noted states- 
men, later than those of Revolutionary fame, are Webster, 
Calhoun, Clay, Lincoln, and Sumner. Horace Greeley 
was our greatest journalist. Webster, Calhoun, Clay, 
Everett, Choate, Phillips, and Beecher rank high among 
our orators. 

363, Artists, — In the fine arts of painting and sculp- 
ture we have but few names. Benjamin West, Allston, 
Weir, Church, and Trumbull, the latter noted for the his- 
torical fidelity of his Revolutionary paintings, are among 
our first artists. Hiram Powers and Harriet Hosmer art 
our best sculptors. 

364, Scientific Men, — In science, Agassiz, Dana, and 
Whitney are especially eminent — Agassiz for original re- 
search in zoology, and for the enthusiasm with which he 
inspired others by his methods of teaching; Dana for 
original research in mineralogy and geology, and for 
great ability in systematizing information attained by 
others ; Whitney for his achievements in philology. 



318 Progress, 



365. Great Tiweiitious, — Americans are noted for in- 
ventive genius, and some of the products of their skill 
have changed the currents of industry and greatly ad- 
vanced modern civilization. 

306, The Telegraph. — The identity of electricity and 
lightning was discovered by Franklin, who, in 1753, util- 
ized this discovery by the invention of the lightning-rod. 
Subsequent researches by various learned men led to the 
invention of the electric telegraph, which was first put in 
successful operation by Prof. Morse in 1844. In 18(36 a 
submarine telegraph was, mainly through the exertions 
of Cyrus W. Field, put into successful operation between 
Europe and America. The rapidity and ease with wliich 
communication can now be maintained between the most 
distant })oints of our globe have effected changes even 
in the policy of governments and the intercourse of 
nations. 

307, The Telephone. — Rivalling the telegraph as a mar- 
vel of invention is the telephone. This instrument, by 
means of an electric circuit, transmits vocal and other 
sounds, reproducing them at a distance. It was probably 
invented independently by several persons, but was first 
brought into public use in 1876 by Prof. A. G. Bell, and 
has become as common as the telegraph in transmitting 
messages to short distances. 

3(><S\ The Electric Light. — Within the last few years 
electricity has had many extensions of its aj^plicatioiiS 
in the arts, chief among which is the electric light, which 
is now extensively used for the lighting of large areas, 
such as public squares, wide thoroughfares, interiors of 
buildings, lighthouses, caverns, in submarine diving, and in 
photography by night or in places inaccessible to sunlight. 

309. The Cotton-Gin (cotton engine). — Perhaps no other 
labor-saving machine has ever exerted so great an in- 



Progress. 319 



fluence as has the cotton-gin, invented by Eli AVliitney in 
1793. This machine was designed to separate the seed 
from the fibre of cotton, a process which, before this in- 
vention, had been performed by the slow and expensive 
process of hand-labor. 

370. By the use of the cotton-gin large quantities of 
cotton could be easily and quickly cleared of the seeds. 
An impulse was thus given to the culture of this plant by 
which it was soon raised to the place of a great staple in 
the markets of the world. The Southern States became 
the chief producer of this stai)le, and their cities important 
cotton-marts. Besides developing a great national in- 
dustry, this invention exerted an influence on the politics 
of the country. The extended culture of cotton increased 
the value of slave-labor, led to an extension of slave ter- 
ritory, and by ranging immense profits on the side of 
slavery made that gradual decay of the institution which 
the framers of the Constitution antici})ate(l, impossil)le. 

371. Steamboats. — In 1807 the first successful steamboat, 
invented by Robert Fulton, made a passage from New 
York to Albany. Steam navigation soon became general 
upon inland waters, and in 1819 ocean steamers were 
introduced. This invention may justly be considered 
as one of the appliances of modern education. It makes 
home and foreign travel possible to a very large class of 
jieople, thus allowing them to become practically ac- 
quainted with other countries. By means of the easy 
intercourse between countries which steam navigation 
affords commodities are exchanged, narrow prejudices 
removed, and civilization greatly advanced. 

372. Railroads and Canals. — The first railroad in the 
country was built at Quincy, Mass., for the purpose of 
supplying granite for the building of Bunker Hill IMon- 
umentj and the cars were drawn by liorses. In 1831 tlie 



320 Progress. 



first locomotive engine was brought to America and put 
in operation on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. To- 
day there are thousands of miles of railroad in the United 
States, by means of which nearly all parts of the country 
are easily accessible. The completion of the Union Pacific 
Railroad in 1869 realized the hopes of the fifteenth century 
by furnishing a direct route from Europe to the East. Since 
then other lines have been projected to the Pacific sea-board. 
The tunnel by means of which a railroad is carried under 
the Hoosac Mountain, in western Massachusetts, is one of 
the greatest triumphs of engineering in modern times. 

373. Just previous to the introduction of railroads, 
great interest prevailed in the building of canals for the 
purpose of connecting rivers and perfecting inland navi- 
gation. Some of the more important canals were those 
connecting Lake Erie with the Hudson River, Chesapeake 
Bay with the Ohio, the Delaware with the Hudson, and 
Lake Michigan with the Illinois. Railroads have, how- 
ever, so far taken the place of canals that the latter are of 
diminished importance, and even rivers, except the largest, 
are being superseded by railroads as arteries of commerce. 

374. Gutta-Percha and Labor-saving Machines. — The dis- 
covery of a process by which gutta-percha may be hard- 
ened was made by Charles Goodyear, and lias furnished 
a highly useful material for various arts and manufactures. 
This century has been remarkable for the number and 
ingenuity of machines for the production of textile fabrics 
and ready-made clothing, for performing labor on farms, 
in shops, and, in short, in nearly every field of industry. 

375. Arctic Explorafions. — After the period of vigor- 
ous explorations beginning in 1492, the limits of Terra 
Incognita (the unknown land) and Mare Tenebrosum 
(the dark sea) were so reduced that only within the 
polar circles could an adventurer hope to find anything 



Progress. 321 



new. For a long time mariners continued to search for 
a north-west passage to the Pacific, and the names of 
Davis's Strait, Behring's Strait, Baffin's Bay and others 
(see p. 41) perpetuate the names of early Arctic explo- 
rers. When the passage was at last accomplished by Mc- 
C'lure, in 1850, it was found to be useless to commerce. 
Expeditions to the Arctic regions, however, continue to 
be made in the interests of science, as some questions of 
meteorology and physical geography might be solved by 
such investigations. The most famous of American ex- 
plorers in the Arctic Belt are Kane, Hayes and the unfor- 
tunate Captain de Long. 

370. Development of Industries, — Agriculture has al- 
ways been the leading industry of the people. The fertil- 
ity of the soil, variety of climate, the use of labor-saving 
machines, the facilities for transportation, have made the 
United States one of the world's great storehouses of 
provisions. Besides the great staples of grain and salted 
meats, American producers have been able within the past 
few years, by means of refrigerators and canning processes, 
to place fresh meats, fruits, etc., in foreign markets. 

377. The manufactures of the country, which were re- 
pressed before the Revolution (p. 128), have become very 
extensive within the past century, owning to the abundance 
of raw materials, such as metals, cotton, wool, etc., the in- 
ventiveness and industry of the people, and the system of 
protective tariffs (pp. 193, ^5, 216, t77). The United States 
ranks next to Great Britain as a conmiercial nation, and a 
special effort to increase our trade was made in the admin- 
istration of Mr. Hayes by the work of our consuls in dif- 
ferent countries. It is a matter of regret that our trade is 
carried on very largely in the ships of other nations. The 
decline of American shipping began with the injuries in- 
flicted by the Confederates in the war (p. 277), and has 

19 



322 Progress. 

continued because foreign shipping is fostered and given 
advantages by a system of subsidies which our own gov- 
ernment does not think it best to imitate. 

37 S. Social Reforms. — This century has been the great 
era of advancement in the care of the unfortunate classes, 
such as the insane, deaf-mutes and the blind. A great 
change has also taken place in the public sentiment in 
regard to temperance and other moral reforms, and upon 
sanitary and hygienic questions. National and local asso- 
ciations have done much toward promoting the study of 
these subjects from a scientific point of view. 

879. These efibrts, together with charitable enterprises 
for the relief of poverty and the promotion of intelligence, 
have done much to counteract the tendency arising from 
an increase of wealth to make the rich richer and the poor 
poorer, and the danger attendant upon the influx into the 
country of immigrants of the lower class. 

380. Census of 1880. — The tenth census of the United 
States gives evidence of great national prosperity. At the 
first census, that of 1790, the population of the country 
was about 4,000,000 ; Philadelphia, the largest city, num- 
bered 44,000. The centre of population was near Balti- 
more; New Orleans and St. Louis were small foreign 
towns; and Chicago had not come into existence. The 
country has now a population of over 50,000,000. New 
York, the largest city, numbers over 1,000,000, Chicago 
is the fourth city in size, and the centre of population 
is west of Cincinnati. The population has been largely 
increased by immigration. The Congressional reappor- 
tionment based upon this census (see Constitution, T|5) 
fixes the number of representatives at 325. 

381. Centennial Celebrations. — Speciid attention has 
been called to the progress of the country by the centen- 
nial celebration of events connected with the Revolution. 



Progress. 323 

These celebrations have taken varied forms, and have 
stimulated the study of our own histor\% both general 
and local. They have also been the occasion of many 
historical works of permanent value. 

382. The most notable of these celebrations have been 
those of the Declaration of Independence and the sur- 
render of Cornwallis at Yorktown. The first took the 
form of an exliibition of arts and manufactures, held at 
Philadelphia, to wliich all the nations of the earth were 
invited to contribute. As the results of a century's prog- 
ress, we were able to exhibit much of whicli we had 
reason to be proud, especially in such arts and appliances 
as supply the common wants of life. In the finer arts 
we must for a long time expect to be surpassed by such 
nations as have been ripening under centuries of civil- 
ization. 

The Yorktown celebration was mad an occasion of 
military and civic display and of national courtesies to 
the French, whose government liad taken such a mem- 
orable part in the action of a hundred years before. 

383. We have now considered the strange races that 
inhabited this continent before ours, and wliicli have been 
displaced to make room for us ; the busy, restless period 
of exploration and discovery ; the century and a half of 
colonial life, when the elements that make our national 
character were being combined and the germs of our 
present institutions planted ; the sharp struggle which 
separated us from the mother-country ; and the century 
of unparalleled growth that has made the United States 
one of the great powers of the earth. It rests with the 
boys and girls of the country who are now studying its 
history in school to see to it that that history continues 
with unabated prosperity — that our flag shall continue to 
wave over a free country and a virtuous people. 



324 Review Questions. 



Review Questions. 

J. Name the Presidents in the order of their administrations. 
What great questions were settled during Washington's adminis- 
tration? What were the W^hig and Tory parties? What new 
parties arose during Washington's administration, and on what 
principle were they formed? What troubles arose with France 
at this time ? What cities have been occupied at different times 
as the capital of the United States? 

2. What trouble has arisen with the Barbary States? How 
many wars have occurred between the United States and Great 
Britain? AVhat was the cause of each? How long did the second 
war with Great Britain last? Wiiere were the most brilliant vic- 
tories obtained? Name the battles which were fought in or near 
Canada during this war. Where did the British inflict the great- 
est injury at this time? Name the towns which were attacked 
along the coast. What great battle was fought at the South? 
What effect did this war have upon the country? 

3. What was the Missouri Compromise? Why, and when, was 
Florida purchased ? To what nations had it belonged at different 
times? What was the Monroe Doctrine? For what is July 4, 
1826, memorable? In what respect were the lives of Adams 
and Jefferson similar? 

4. Tell what you know of the life and character of Andrew 
Jackson. Explain his opposition to the United States Bank. Ex- 
plain the Nullification trouble in South Carolina. What trouble 
with the Indians duiing Jackson's administration ? What was the 
Specie Circular? What caused the great panic in 1837? 

5. When Texas applied for admission to the Union, which 
political party opposed and which favored the application, and 
what were the reasons of each? What part of our northern 
boundary was left unsettled at the Peace of 1 783, and when was 
it settled? What caused the Mexican war? What battles were 
fought before war was declared? Who made the conquest of 
California? AVhat battles were fought by General Taylor? De- 
scribe the landing of Scott in Mexico and his march to the cap- 
ital. Describe the defences of the city of Mexico. What battles 
were fought before that city ? What were the terms of the Treaty 
of Guadalupe Hidalgo? 



Review Questions. 325 



6, What was the Wilmot Proviso? What had the Mexican 
war to do with the Compromise Act of 1850? Ex])lain the Kan- 
sas-Nebraska Bill, How, and when, was the Jai^anese Treaty 
made? What change in political parties during Pierce's admin- 
istration? During Buchanan's administration what events gave 
great offence at the North ? What at the South ? 

7. What extreme measures were taken by the South after the 
election of 1860? On what principle did they justify secession? 
On what principle did the North oppose it? When was slavery 
introduced into the country? What did the best statesmen think 
of this institution at the time that our government was estab- 
lished? Why was it not abolished at that time? How did they 
expect it would cease? What invention gave a great impulse to 
slave-labor? When did slavery come up as a political question? 
On what occasions was it most agitated. 

S, What steps toward civil war did the South take during 
Buchanan's administration ? What States seceded ? What slave 
States remained in the Union? For what was the contest waged 
during the first year of the war? What was the first great battle? 
Its effect? What battles in the border States during '61 ? What 
was the condition of the country at the close of this year? What 
was the plan for '62? What battles were fought for the possession 
of the Mississippi River? 

9. Trace the movements of the army of the Potomac from its 
landing on York Peninsula till it rested at Malvern Hill. After 
defeating McClellan, where did Lee go? What was the result to 
him of this invasion? What brought the army of the Potomac 
to Fredericksburg in December? Give the results of the war for 
this year (1862). 

10. When were slaves emancipated? Why were the Southern 
ports blockaded? Recite upon the privateering of this war. De- 
scribe the battle between the Monitor and Merrimack, and give its 
results. Who commanded the army of the Potomac in 1863? In 
what two severe battles was it engaged ? What two generals were 
most prominent at the West during this year? What did each 
accomplish? 

11. How did the plan for '64 differ from those of preceding 
years? Trace Sherman's movements on the map, and show 
where he fought battles? What led to Hood's invasion of Ten- 



326 



Review Questions. 



nessee? Trace Grant's movements for this year. Why were so 
many battles fought in the Shenandoah Valley? How was this 
highway finally rendered useless? When did the attempts to 
take Richmond begin? When was it linally taken possession of? 

12. In 1865 what were the two chief forces of the South? 
When did each surrender, and to whom? Tell what you have 
heard or read of the life of President Lincoln. Who succeeded 
him as President? What seems to you the most prominent 
feature of Johnson's administration? State the principal events 
of the last two administrations. 

13* Name the various treaties which have been made as the 
terminations of wars since 1690, and what terms were secured by 
each? Which is best — a peaceful treaty or a treaty of peace? 
Under what different kinds of government has our country been 
since 1770? When was the Constitution adopted? How much 
has our country increased in size since 1783? 

14, Name the original thirteen States. Write a table of the 
States which have since been admitted, in the order of their ad- 
mission. What has our school system done for our country? 
What great men has our country produced? Can you tell what 
some of these men have done? What inventions have been 
made by Americans? What did we celebrate at Philadelphia 
in 1876? Why was the celebration held in that city? 




Ohronological table. 



1492 Columbus discovers the West India Islands. 

1493 Columbus founds first European colony in the New World. 

1497 The Cabots discover the mainland of North America, 

1498 Columbus discovers the mainland of South America. 

1499 Voyage of Americus Vespucius. 
1504 Denys visits the St. Lawrence Gulf. 
1510 Ojeda settles at Darien. 

1512 De Leon discovers Florida. 

1513 Balboa discovers the Pacific Ocean. 
1519-21 Cortez conquers Mexico. 

1520 Magellan discovers a passage to the Pacific Oceao. 
1524 Verrazzano explores the North American coast. 
1528 Narvaez attempts the subjugation of Florida. 
1534 Cartier explores Gulf and River of St. Lawrence. 
1541 De Soto discovers the Mississippi. 
1562 The Huguenots in South Carolina. 

1564 The Huguenots in Florida. 

1565 St. Augustine founded. 

1576 Frobisher begins the search for a North-west Passage. 

1579 Sir Francis Drake winters in San Francisco Bay. 

1582 Santa Fe founded. 

1584-89 Raleigh attempts American colonization, 

1598 De la Roche attempts American colonization. 

16U2 (iosnold takes the direct route across the Atlantic. 

1603 De Monts' Grant of Acadia. 

Champlain visits the New World. 
1G06 James's Patent. 
16U7 Jamestown founded. 

1608 Quebec founded. 

1609 The Hudson River discovered. 
1614 West India Co.'s explorations. 

John Smith in New England. 

1619 First Representative Assembly in America. 
Negro Slavery introduced. 

1620 Plymouth Council's Grant. 
Plymouth Colony settled. 

1622-45 Indian Wars in Virginia. 
1623 New Hampshire settled. 

New York settled. (1614?) 
1626 Maine settled. 

New York City founded, 
1628 Massachusetts Bay Colony settled. 
1630 Boston founded. 
1634 Jesuits reach Lake Huron. 

Maryland settled. 
1635-36 Connecticut settled. 

32? 



328 Chronological Table. 



1636 Rhode Island settled. 

1637 Pequod War, 

1638 Harvard College founded. 
Delaware settled. 

New Haven founded. 
1643 Union of New England Colonies. 

Pennsylvania settled. 

Indian "War in New York. 
1651-66 Passage of Navigation Acts. 
1660 North Carolina settled. 
1664 New Netherlands surrenders to the English. 

New Jersey settled. 
1666 Michigan settled at St. Mary's. 
1670 South Carolina settled. 
1673 Marquette discovers the LTpper Mississippi. 
1675-76 King Philip's War. 
1676 Bacon's Rebellion. 
1680 Charleston founded. 
1682 La Salle explores the Mississippi. 

Philadelphia founded. 

1685 La Salle's Texan colony. 

1686 Andros governor of New England. 
1689-97 King William's War. 

1692 Witchcraft delusion in Massachusetts. 

1699 Louisiana settled. 
1696-1750 Various Acts of Trade. 
1704 First Colonial Newspaper. 
1702-13 Queen Anne's War. 

1710 Capture of Port Royal (Annapolis). 
1718 New Orleans founded. 
1724 Vermont settled. 
1733 Georgia settled. 
1744-48 George's War. 

1753 Washington visits the French posts (in the Orno Valley). 
1754-63 Last French War. 

1754 Attack on Fort Necessity. July 3. 
Albany Congress. 

Columbia College founded. 

1755 Braddock's Defeat. July 9. 

Battle at Lake George. September 6. 

1756 Loss of Oswego forts. August. 

1757 Loss of Fort William Henry. August. 

1758 Capture of Louisburg. July 27. 
Capture of Fort Duquesne. November. 

1759 Battle before Quebec. September 13. 
1761 Writs of Assistance. 

1763 Treaty of Paris. 

1764 St. Louis founded. 

1765 Stamp Act. March. 
Colonial Congress. October. 

1700 Mamp Act repealed. ISIarch, 

1761 Tax on tea, lead, glass, paper, and painters' colors. June. 



Chronological Table. 329 



1768 Massachusetts Circular Letter. 
Troops sent to Boston. October. 

1769 California settled. 

1770 Boston Massacre. 
Tax on tea alone. 

1772 Burning of tlie Gaspee. 

1773 Boston Tea Party. December 16. 

1774 Boston Port Bill. March. 
Continental Congress. September. 

1775 Battles of Lexington and Concord. April 19. 
Continental Congress. May 10. 

Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point. May 10 and 12. 
Washington takes command of army. June 15. 
Battle of Bunlier Hill. June 17. 
Assault on Quebec. December 31. 

1776 Boston evacuated. March 17. 
Attack on Charleston. June 28. 

United States become independent. July 2. 

Declaration of Independence. July 4. 

Battle of Long Island. August 27. 

New York evacuated. September 14. 

Engagement at White Plains. October 28. 

Loss of Fort Washington. November Ic, 

Washington's Retreat across N. Jersey. November and December, 

Battle of Trenton. December 26. 

Articles of Confederation proposed. 

1777 Battle of Princeton. January 8. 

Loss of Ticonderoga and Crown Point. July 5. 
Battle of Hubbardton. July 7. 
St. Leger's defeat. August. 
Battle of Bennington. August 16. 
Battle of Brandywine. September 11. 
Battle of Bemis's Heights. September 19. 
Philadelphia occupied by British. September 26. 
Battle of Germantown. October 4. 
Battle of Stillwater. October 7. 
Burgoyne's surrender. October 17. 
Loss of Forts Mifflin and Mercer. November 16, 
1777-78 Washington at Valley Forge. 

1778 French Treaty. 
British Commissioners. 

British evacuate Philadelphia. June 18. 

Battle of Monmouth. June 28. 

Massacre of Wyoming. July 3. 

Sullivan and D'Estaing at Newport. August. 

Expedition to Illinois. December 8. 

Savannah captured. December 29. 

1779 Prevost repulsed from Charleston. May. 
Wayne retakes Stony Point. July 16. 
Bonhomme Richard and Serapis. August 29. 
Sullivan chastises the Indians. July and August. 
Rhode Island evacuated by the British. October. 



330 Chronological Table. 



1780 Loss of Charleston. May 12. 
Battle of Springfleld. June 23. 

Battle of Sander's Creek (Camden). August 16. 

Arnold's treason. September. 

Battle of King's Mountain. October 7. 

1781 Battle of Cowpens. January 17. 

Battle of Guilford Court-House. March 15. 
Battle of Hobkirk's Hill (Camden). April 28. 
New London burned. September 6. 
Cornwallis's surrender. October 19. 
1783 Cessation of hostilities. April 19. 
Treaty of Paris. September 3. 
British leave New York. November 25. 

1788 Ohio settled. 
Iowa settled. 

1789 Government under Constitution. March 4. 
Washington inaugurated. April 30, 

1791 United States Bank established. 
Vermont admitted into the Union. 

1792 First coin issued. 

Captain Gray discovers Columbia River. 
Kentucky admitted into the Union. 

1793 Invention of the Cotton Gin. 

1794 Wayne defeats the Miami Indians. 

1795 The Jay Treaty. 

1790 Tennessee admitted into the Union. 

1799 Death of Washington. December 14. 

1800 Washington becomes the capital of the Liiited States. 

1803 Purchase of Louisiana. 

1804 Decatur destroys the Philadelphia. 

1805 Treaty with Tripoli. 
1807 First steamboat. 

Affair of the Chesapeake and Leopard. 
Ohio admitted. 
The Embargo. 

1811 Battle of Tippecanoe. November 17. 
Oregon settled. 

1812 Declaration of war. June 19. 

Surrender of Michigan Territory. August 16 
Constitution takes Guerriere. August 16. 
Constitution takes Java. December. 
Wasp takes Frolic. October. 
Wasp taken by Poictiers. October. 
Louisiana admitted into the LTnion. 

1813 Chesapeake and Shannon. June 1. 
Perry's victory. September 10. 
Battle of the Thames. October 5. 
Chrysler's Field. November 11. 

1814 Capture of Fort Erie. July 3. 
Battle of Chippewa. July 4. 
Battle of Lundj^'s Lane. July 25, 

Battle at Lake Champlain, September 11. 



Chronological Table. -331 



1814 Burning of the Capitol. August 21. 
Battle with Creeks. March 27. 
Hartford ConveiUion. December. 
Treaty of Ghent. December 21. 

1815 Battle of New Orleans. January- 8. 
War with Barbary States. 

1816 Indiana admitted into the Union. 

1817 Mississippi admitted into the Union. 

1818 Illinois admitted into the Union. 

1819 Purchase of Florida. 

Alabama admitted into the Union. 

1820 Missouri Compromise. 

Maine admitted into the Union. 

1821 Missouri admitted into the Union. 
1881 First Locomotive Engine. 

18:32 Black Hawk War. 

1835 Seminole War began. 

1836 Arkansas admitted into the Union. 

1837 Michigan admitted into the Union. 

1844 First Telegraphic Line. 

1845 Florida and Texas admitted into the Union. 

1846 Iowa admitted into the Union. 
North-western Boundary fixed. 

Taylor sent to the Rio Grande. January, 
Battle of Palo Alto. INIay 8. 
Battle of Resaca de la Pal ma. INIay 0. 
Declaration of war against Mexico. May 11. 

1847 Battle of Buena Vista. February 23. 
Capture of Vera Cruz. March 27. 
Battles before Mexico. September. 
Surrender of Mexico. September 14. 

1848 Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo. February 2. 
Wisconsin admitted into the Union. 

Gold discovered in California. 

1850 The Omnibus Bill. 
Gadsden Purchase. 

California admitted into the Union. 
1853 Treaty with Japan. 

1851 Kansas-Nebraska Bill. 

1858 Minnesota admitted into the Union. 
18.59 Oregon admitted into the Union. 

John Brown's attempt to free the slaves. October. 

1860 Secession of South Carolina. December 30. 

1861 Kansas admitted into the Union. 
Montgomery Convention. February. 
Firing on Fort Sumter. April 12. 
First call for troops. April 15. 
Battle of Bull Run. July 21. 

Battle of Wilson's Creek. August 10. 
Capture of Port Royal. November 7. 

1862 Battle of Mill Spring. January 18 and 19. 
Capture of Fort Henry. February 6. 



332 Chronological Table. 

1862 Capture of Roanoke Island. February 8. 
Capture of Fort Donelson. P^'ebruary 16. 
Battle of Pea Ridge. March 7 and 8. 
Engagement of Merrimack and Monitor. INIarcl) !>. 
Capture of Newbern. March 14. 

Capture of Island No. 10. April?. 
Capture of New Orleans. April 25. 
Siege of Yorktown. April 25. 
Battle of Williamsburg. May 5. 
Battle of Fair Oaks. May 31 and June 1. 
Capture of Memphis. June 6. 

Seven days' battle before Richmond. June 25 to .July 1. 
Battle of Cedar Mountain. August 9. 
Pope's defence of Washington. August- 
Lee's invasion of Maryland. September. 
Battle of Antietam. September 17. 
Battle of luka. September 19. 
Battle of Corinth. October 4. 
Battle of Fredericksburg. December 18. 
Battle of Murfreesboro'. December 31 and January 2, 1863. 

1863 Emancipation Proclamation. January 1= 
Battle of Chancellorsville. May 2, 3, and 5. 
Lee's second invasion of the North. June 
Battle of Gettysburg. July 1-3. 
Surrender of Vicksburg. July 4. 

Battle of Chickamauga. September 19 and 20. 

Battles before Chattanooga. November 23-25. 

West Virginia admitted. 
j:564 Battle of the Wilderness. May 5-7. 

Movements for capture of Atlanta. May 7 lo July 28. 

Port of Mobile closed. August 5. 

Battle of Cold Harbor. June 1-3. 

Alabama and Kearsarge. June 19. 

Battle of Winchester, September 19. 

Battle before Nashville. December 15. 

Capture of Savannah. December 31. 

Nevada admitted into the Union, 
1865 Capture of Wilmington. February 19. 

Battle of Five Forks. April 1. 

Richmond taken. April 3. 

Lee surrenders to Grant. April 9. 

Death of President Lincoln. April 14. 

Purchase of Alaska. 

1867 Nebraska admitted into the Union. 

1868 Treaty with China. 

1869 Union Pacific R. R. in operation. 

1870 The Washington Treaty. 
1873 Modoc War, 

1876 Centennial Celebration. 

Sioux War, 

Colorado admitted into the Union. 
1878 The Silver Bill passed. 



Index and Pronouncing Vocabulary. 



Acadia, 35, 107, 108. 

Accessions of Territory, 294, 295. 

Acts of Trade, 128, 129. 

Adams, Jolin, 178, 195, 197, 215. 

Adams, J. Q., 215. 

Aix-ia-CUiapelle, Treaty of, 102. 

Alabama, State of, 299. 

Alabama, privateer, 27G, 277, 286. 

Alamo (a'h-ld-tno), 305. 

Alargon (a-lar'song), 31. 

Alaska, 284. 

Albemarle Colony, 87. 

Alien and Sedition Laws, 197. 

Allen, Ethan, 146. 

Americiis Vespucius, 30. 

Andre, Maj., 172, 173. 

Andros, Sir Edmund, 74. 

Annapolis (Nova Scotia), 100. 

Antietam, 258. 

Anti-Federalist, 195. 

Appomattox Court House, 279. 

Area of the United States, 309. 

Arkansas. 301. 

Arnold, Benedict, 146, 147, 156, 172, 173. 

Articles of Confederation, 179, 180. 

Atlantic Theory, 12. 

Aztecs, 14, 15, 19. 

Bacon's Rebellion, 57. 

Balboa {bal-ho'-a), 27. 

Baltimore, History of, 75, 211. 

Baltimore, The Lords, 75, 77, 93. 

Bank of the United States, 216, 217. 

Beau Sejour (bo-sa-zhoor'), 108. 

Bennington, 157. 

Berkeley, Lord, 86. 

Black Hawk War, 217. 

Block's Explorations, 40. 

Board of Revenue Commissioners, 134. 

Bojador {bozh-a-dur'), 24. 

Bonhomme Richard (bo-nomre-shar'), 179. 

Boscawen {bos-caw'-en), 110. 

Boston Massacre, 136. 

Tea Party, 138. 

PortBiH, 139. 

Evacuation of, 148. 
Braddock's Defeat, 105, 106. 
Bradford, Gov., .59, 61. 
Brags, Gen., 246, 247, 248, 265, 266, 267. 
Brandywine, Battle of, 160-162. 
Brewster, Elder, 59. 
Brown, John, 235. 
Buena Vista (biv'a-na ves'-in), 223. 
Bunker Hill, Battle of, 143, 144. 
Bureau of Education, 310. 
Burgoyne, 155-158. 
Burnside, 259, 267. 
Burr, Aaron, 198. 
Cal)ots {ca'b-ols), 31. 

Cabrillo (cn-breei'-yo), 31. • 

California, 229, 230, 231, 306, 307, 308. 
Canada, 111, 146, 147. 
Cauonicus (ca-non'-i-cus), 61. 



Carteret {car'-(er-et), Sir George, 86. The 
Colony, 89. 

Cartier (car-tc-n'), 34. 

Carver, Gov., 59, 61. 

Causes of Revolution, 127-141. 

Cedar Mountain, 256. 

Centennial Celebration, 315. 

Cerro Gordo (cher'-ro gor'-do), 225. 

Champlain, 37 ; Battle at Lake, 210. 

Chancellorsville, 261. 

Chapultepec (cha-pool-te-pek), 227. 

Charleston, 268, 279, 148, 166, 176, 177. 

Charters, 58, 81, 83, 63, 75. 

Chattanooga, 266, 267. 

Cherokees, 218. 

Chesapeake and Shannon, 208. 

Chicago, 297. 

Chickamauga, 265. 

Chiliuahua {che-iva'-wd), 223. 

China, Treaty with, 223. 

Chrysler's Field, Battle of, 208. 

Churubusco (koo-roo-boos'-ko), 227. 

Cincinnati, 297. 

Circular Letter of Massachusetts, 135. 

Civil Rights Bill, 283. 

Civil Service Reform, 292. 

Civil War, 235-282. 

Clayborne's Insurrection, 76. 

Clinton, Gen., 169, 148, 149, 152, 158. 

Cold Harbor, Battle of, 273. 

Coligny (co-ken' -ye), 35. 

Colonial Congress of 1765, 132. 

Colonization, 47-119. 

Colorado, 309. 

Columbus, 25-27. 

Commerce, 201, 202, 213. 

Commissioners, British, 151, 164; Board 
of, 134. 

Compromise of 1850, 231. 

Confederate Government, 238. 

Conflicting claims to America, 47, 48. 

Congress at Albany,104 ; in N.England,80. 

Congress of the United States, 191. 

Connecticut, 77-81. 

Continental Army, forming of, 143; dis- 
banding of, 178. 

Continental Congress, 140, 143, 162, 191. 

Constitution of U. S., 180, 181 ; of Va., 56 ; 
of Conn., 79. 

Contreras (con-tra'-ras), 227. 

C-ordova, 27. 

Corinth, Battle of, 247. 

Cornwallis, 154-159, 161, 169-171, 173- 
175, 277. 

Coronado {cor-o-nd'-do), 30. 

COrtez. 27 

COwpens, Battle of, 173, 174. 

Creek War, 208. 

Crevecoeur [krdve-keur), 38. 

Croghan (cro'tm), 206. 

Crown Colonies, 132. 

Crown Point, 103, 105, 107, 145. 
333 



334 



Index and Pronouncincj Vocahidary. 



Custer, Gen., 289. 

Davis, Jefferson, 288, 281. 

Deane, Silas, 150. 

Decatur, Lieut., 200. 

Declaration of Independence, 149. 

De Kalb, 170. 

De la Roche {ru.sh), 34. 

Delaware, Lord, 5;5-5o ; Colony of, 84.35. 

De Monts {de mong'), 35. 

De Narvaez {nar vah'-eth), 28. 

Denys (de-ni), 34. 

J)eSoto, 28-30. 

D'Iberville {de'-hdre-vel), 97. 

Dieskau (de-es'-ko), 107. 

Discovered Colonies, 132. 

Dun more. Gov., 145. 

Du Quesne (du kane'), 104, 105, 111. 

Dutch Explorations, 38-40. 

Diaft Riot, 268. 

Drake, Sir Francis, 31, 32. 

Drt'd Scott Decision, 234. 

Education, 64, 117-119, 309-311. 

Eliot, the Apostle to the Indians, 64. 

Emancipation Proclamation, 260. 

Embargo, 201. 

Endicott, 63. 

English Explorations, 31-33. 

Eric {tr'-ic), 15. 

External taxes, 128, 134. 

Fair Oaks, Battle of, 279. 

Farragut, Com., 249, 250, 264. 

Federalist party, 195. 

Fifteenth Amendment, 286. 

Filibustering, 231. 

Finance, 193, 219, 220, 290. 

Five Forks, Battle of, 279. 

Florida, 28-30, 215, 304. 

Foreign Relations, with Great Britain, 
192, 193, 200-213, 220, 
244, 302 ; 
with France, 192,194- 

196; 
with Spain, 192, 194. 

Forts Washington and Lee, 150. 154: 
Henrv and Donelson. 245 ; Maconi 
252; Pulaski, 252; Wagner, 268; 
Fisher, 278; Edward, 187; Ticou- 
deroga, 107, 112; William Henrv, 
107, 109. 

Fourteenth Amendment, 283. 

Franklin, Benjamin, 150, 178. 

Fredericksburg, Battle of, 259. 

Freedmen's Bureau, 283. 

Fremont, John C, 225, 255, 256. 

French Explorations, 34-38; in Mexico, 
284; Settlements, 95, 96. 

Frenchtown, 205. 

Frobisher, Martin, 31. 

Fugitive Slave Law, 231. 

Gadsden Purchase, 232. 

Gage, Gen., i;^5, 144 142,. 

Gaspee, 137, 138. 

Gaspereau (gns-pa-ro'), 108. 

Gates, Gen.. 143, 157, 170. 

Genet, 194. 

Georgia, 93-95. 

Gettysburg, 262. 

Ghent, Treaty of, 213. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 32. 



Goliad, 305. 

Gosnold, Bartholomew, 33. 

Government of Colonies, 48, 53, 54, 56, 62, 
63, 69, 74, 75, 79, 81, 85, 87, 89, 91, 91, 
115; under the Articles of Confede- 
ration, 179; under Constitution, 180. 

Grand Model, 88. 

Grant, Gen.. 245-248, 251, 264-267, 272-273, 
280, 281, 285-291. 

Grants of Land, 32, 35, 37, 48, 58, 61, (\>^, 
70, 73, 75, 77, 83, 86, 87, 90. 

Greene, Gen., 143, 173-175. 

Gridley, 143. 

Grijah'a {greh'nl-va), 27. 

Guadalupe Hidalgo (gwd-dd-loo'pa he-dtil' 
go), 228. 

Guerriere (gere-nr'e), 204. 

Guilford Court House, Battle of, 174. 

Halifax, 101. 

Hamilton, Alexander, 192. 

Harrison, Gen., 205-207, 220. 

Hartford Convention, 211. 

Hatteras Inlet, 242. 

Hayes, R. B., 291-294. 

Hessians. 147, 154. 

Hooker, Gen.. 261, 266. 

Hooker, Rev. Thomas, 78. 

Howe, Admiral Lord, 151. 

Howe, Gen., 148, 151-154, 160-162. 

Hudson, Henry, 38. 

Huguenots, 35, 36. 

Hull, Gen., 203. 

Illinois, 297, 165. 

Impeachment of Pres. .Johnson, 284. 

Impressment of seamen, 200, 202. 

Indiana, 296. 

Indian hostilities, 168, 193, 56, 66, 67, 72. 
78, 79, 114, 203, 208, 217, 218, 219, 268, 
287-289. 

Indian Policy, 61, 64, 91, 28ii, 287. 

Indians, 12-20. 

India Trade, 25. 

Individuals of national influence, 311,312. 

Intercolonial Wars, 98-114; Effects of, 
129. 

Internal Improvements, 232. 

Internal Taxation, 128, 130, 134. 

Invasion of Canadn, 146, 147, 203, 204, 
207, 209. 

Invasion of the North during Civil War, 
258, 2i;2-264. 

Inventions, 312-315. 

Iowa, 302. 

Iroquois (ir'-o-kwoy), 20. 

Island No. 10, 249. 

luka. Battle of, 247. 

Jackson, Andrew, 208, 211, 212, 215, 
216-219. 

Jackson, Stonewall, 255. 

Jalapa (hd-ld-pd'), 226. 

James's Patent, 48. 

Jamestown, 50. 

Japan, Treaty with, 233. 

rfav, John, 178, 192, 194. 

Jefferson. Thomas, 150, 192, 197-202, 215. 

Jesuits, 36. 

Johnson, Gen. William. 107. 

Johnson, Andrew, 282-285. 

Johnston, Gen. A. S., 245, 246. 



Index and Pronouncbig Vocahidanj. 



335 



Johnston, Gen. J. E., 254, 264, 270, 271, 

278, 281. 
Joliet [zho-led), 36. 
Jones, John Paul, 179. 
Juan Ponce de Leon {hirdii pdn-tha da 

la-un). 
Kansas, 232, 303. 
Kansas-Nehraska Bill, 232. 
Kearney {kar-ni'), 223-225. 
Kentucky, 298, 246, 247. 
Kev, Francis S., 211. 
Kieft, Gov., 71. 
King George's War, 101, 102. 
King Philip's War, 66, 67. 
King's Mountain, Battle of, 170, 171. 
King William's War, 98, 99. 
Knisteneaux {nis'tt-no), 20. 
Knox, Gen., 192. 
Knoxville, Siege of, 267. 
Knyphausen {nip-how'zen), 161, 171. 
Lafayette, 162, 175. 
La Salle, 37, 38. 
Le Boeuf ije-bef). 
Lee, Arthur, 150. 
Lee, Charles, 143, 148. 
Lee, Richard Henrv, 150. 
Lee, Robert E., 255-259, 261-264, 272-279. 
Leisler (lis'ler), William, 74. 
Leopard and Chesapeake, 200, 201. 
Lewis and Clark Expedition, 302. 
Lexington, 142. 
Lincoln, Gen., 166. 
Lincoln, Pres., 235-282. 
London Company, 48, 49. 
Long Island, Battle of, 151, 152. 
Lookout Mountain, Battle of, 266. 
Louisburg, 101-103, 105, 109, 110. 
Louisiann, 197, 198, 289, 300. 
Loudon, Lord, 109. 
Lundy's Lane, Battle of, 209. 
Lyon, Gen., 242. 
Madison, Pres., 202-213. 
Magellan, 30. 
Maine, 68, 295. 
March to the Sea, 271. 
Marquette (mar-keC), 36, 37. 
Maryland, 7o-77. 
Massasoit (mas-sa-so' if.). 
Massachusetts, 58-69, 135, 139, 
Mayflower, 59. 

McClellan, Gen.. 241, 253-259. 
McDonough, Com., 210. 
Meade, Geii., 262, 263. 
l^Ielendez (mn-len'deth), 30. 
Mempliis, 249. 

Menomonies (me-nom'o-nies), 20. 
Merrimack and Monitor, 252, 258. 
Mexican Acquisition, 306-309. 
Mey, Capt., 40. 
Miami {mi-a'h-mi), 14. 
Michigan, 203, 297. 
Middle Ages, 23, 24. 
Mill Si)nng, Battle of, 245. 
Minnesota, 301. 
Minute Men. 141. 
Missionary Ridge, 266. 
Mississippi, 299. 
Missouri, 241, 242, -300. 
Missouri Couipromise, 214. 



Mobile, 275, 276. 

Modoc War, 287, 288. 

Muliuo del Rey {mo-le'no del rd), 227. 

Monmouth, Battle of, 164. 

Monroe, Pres., 213-215. 

Montcalm, Gen., 109, 113. 

Monterey, 223. 

Montgomery, 143, 146. 

Montreal, 146. 

Morgan, Col., 147. 

Morris, Robert, 216. 

Moultrie, Col., — . 

Mounds and Mound-Builders, 13-15. 

Murfreesboro', Battle of, 248. 

Naval Warfare— of Revolution, 178, 179 

War of '12, 204, 206, 208, 209. 
Navigation Acts, 128. 
Naunikeag (itahm-ke-a'g), 63. 
Nebraska, 303. 
Newfoundland, 32. 
New Hampshire, 69. 
New Haven, 80. 
New Jersey, 86, 87. 
New Orleans, 212, 249, 250. 
Newport, 165. 
Newspapers, 311. 
New York, 70, 75, 134, 150. 
Niagara, 105, 106. 
Non-Importation, 132, 184. 
North Carolina, 87, 88. 
Northmen, 18. 
North-West Territory, 295. 
Ohio, 103, 296. 
Oglethorpe, 94, 95. 
Ojeda (o-hd'da), 27. 
Opechancanough (o-jjeka'n-ka-no), 56. 
Oregon, 302. 

Palo Alto (^^aVo al'(o), 221. 
Palos ( pd'loce), 25. 
Pea Ridge, Battle of, 251. 
Pennsylvania, 90-93. 
Pequod AVar, 78, 79. 
Perote ( ]jd-ro-fd'), 226. 
Perry, Capt. Oliver, 206, 207. 
Personal Liberty Bills, 234. 
Petersburg, 275. 
Phenicians, 13. 
Philadelphia. 160-164. 
Phipps, Sir William. CS, 99. 
Pierce, Pres., 232-234. 
Pilgrims, 59. 
Pitt, William, 110. 
Plymouth Colony, 59-62. 
Plymouth Company, 48, 58. 
Pocahontas, 54. 
Poictiers ( pird-tf-d ), 204. 
Political parties, 195, 233, 2:'.4. 
Polk, President. 221-230. 
Pontiac's War, 114, 115. 
Port Hudson, 256. 
Port Roval (S. C), 242. 
Prescott, Col., 143. 
Presqu' Isle ( prex-keel'), 108. 
Princeton, Battle of, 158, 159. 
Pring, Martin, 33. 
Progress, 309-316. 
Provincial Congress of Massachusetts 

140, 141. 
Public Schools, 309, 310. 



336 



Index and Proyiouncing Vocabulary. 



Putnam, Israel, 143. 

Quautrell (kivdn-treW), 268. 

(iuarteriiii,' Act, 133, 134, 139. 

Quebec, 9o. 112. 

Queen Anne's War, 100, 101. 

Raids, British and American, 159, 168. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 32, 33. 

Reconstruction of Southern States, 283. 

Religious intolerance in Mass., 64. 

Religious tolerance in Md., 75; in R. I., 83. 

Representative government, first in 

America, 55. 
Resaca de la Palma {re-sn-kd di la pdl-md), 

221. 
Restoration of seceded States, 282. 
Review questions, Per. I., 19 ; Per. II., 40 ; 

Per. III., 119, 120; Per. IV., 181, 182; 

Per. v., 316-31S. 
Revohition, 123-182. 
Rhode Island, 82-84. 
Richmond, 279. 
Roanoke Island, 32, 251. 
Roberval {ro-bdr-vdl'), 34. 
Rochambeau (ro-skdng-bo'), 172, 177. 
Rosecrans, 248, 265. 
Roger Williams, 64, 82, 83. 
Rvswick, Peace of, 99. 
Sa'ltillo isdl-ieel'-yo), 223. 
Sainoset {sam'-o-set), 61. 
San Francisco, 308. 
San Juan de UUoa {sdn whan da oo-lo'-a), 

225. 
San Salvador, 26. 
Santa Anna, 305, 223, 22.5. 
Santa Fe, 30. 
Saranac {sar-a-nac'), 210. 
Saratoga, Battles of, 157, 158. 
Sault Ste. Marie (soo sent mcL-re'), 36. 
Savannah, 166, 176. 
Saybrook Colony, 79. 
Schools, 309-311. 
Schuyler, Gen.. 143, 156, 157. 
Scott, Gen., 209, 225-229, 240. 
Secession, 237. 
Seminole War, 218. 

Shenandoah Valley, 254, 255, 262, 273, 274. 
Shepherd Kings, 12. 
Sheridan, Gen., 274. 
Sherman, Gen., 264, 266, 267, 270-272, 278, 

280, 281. 
Shiloh, Battle of, 246. 
Silver Bill, 293. 
Sioux War, 289. 
Slavery, 56, 281, 235-237. 
Slave Trade, 134. 
Smith, John, 49-53, 58. 
Sons of Liberty, 131, 132. 
South Carolina, 89, 100, 337, 289. 
Southern Policy, 292. 
South-west Territory, 299. 
Spanish Explorations, 25-31. 
Specie Circular, 219. 
Springfield, Battle of, 171, 172. 
Stamp Act, 130-133. 
Standish, Miles, 59. 
Star of the West, 238. 
Star-Spangled Banner, 211. 
State Sovereignty, 235. 



St. Augustine {sent aw-gns-teen'), 30. 36. 
St. Clair, Gen., 159. 
St. Leger's Expedition, 156. 
Stony Point, 168. 
Stuyvesant, Gov.. 73. 
Sullivan, Gen., 143, 161, 165. 
Sumter, Fort, 239. 
Swedes in Del., 72. 
Tanev (iauf-nl), 234. 
Tariff', 216. 
Taxation, 126, 127. 
Taxed tea sent to America, 138. 
Tax on tea, lead, etc., 134, 1.37. 
Tavlor, Gen., 221-223, 230, 231. 
Tecumseh, 203, 207. 
Tennessee, 265-272, 299. 
Tenure-of-Office Bill, 283. 
Terra Incognita, 24. 
Texas, 304, 306, 221. 
Thames, Battle of, 207. 
Theories of peopling of America, 12, 13. 
Ticonderoga, 110, 145. 
Tippecanoe, Battle of, 203. 
Tories, 148. 

Treaties of Paris, 114, 178. 
Trenton, Battle of, 154. 
Tripoli, war with, 200. 
Troops sent to Boston, 135. 
Tyler, President, 220-221. 
Utrecht, Treaty of, 101. 
Valley Forge, 163. 
Van Buren, President, 219, 220. 
Vasco da Gama {vahs-co da gd'-ma), 30. 
Vera Cruz, 225. 
Vermont, 295. 

Verrazzano (rer-raht-sah'-no), 34. 
Vicksburg, 250, 251, 264, 265. 
Virginia, 49-58, 136, 140. 
Ward, Artemas, 143. 
War in South in Revolution, 145. 
War of 1812, 202-213. 
War with Mexico, 221-229. 
Washington Citv, 210. 
Washington, George, 145, 143, 148, 150, 152, 
153-155,160-163,176, 177, 178,180,191-196. 
Washington Treaty, 285. 
Weldon R. R.. 275. 
Welsh Traditions, 15. 
Weslevs, 94. 
West Point, 153, 172. 
West Virginia, 241. 
Whitefield, 94. 
White Plains, Battle of, 153 
Wilderness, Battle of, 272. 
Williamsburg, 251. 
Williams College, 107. 
Wilmington, 275, 27^. 
Wilmot Proviso, 229. 
Winchester, Battle of, 274. 
Winthrop, the elder, 63. 
Winthrop, the younger, 81. 
Wisconsin, 297. 
Witchcraft, 65. 
Wolfe, Gen., 111-113. 
Writs of Assistance, 129, 134. 
Wyoming, 164, 165. 
Yeardlev, Gov., 55. 
fork Pe'ninsula, 176, 253, 254. 



Declaration of Independence. 



A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED 
STATES OF AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED, ADOPTED 
JULY 4, 1776. 

Whex, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary lor one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected tliem with 
another, and to assume, among the powers of tlie earth, the separate and 
equal station to whieli tlie laws of nature and of nature's God entitle 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that they 
should declare the causes which impel tliem to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident :— That all men are created 
equal ; that tliey are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable 
rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pui'suit of happiness. 
That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, de- 
riving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, whenever 
any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right 
of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, 
laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such 
form, as to tliem shall seem most likely to effect their safety and liappi- 
ness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that governments long established 
should not be changed for light and transient causes; and accordingly all 
experience hath shown that mankind are more disposed to suflfer while 
evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to 
which they are accustomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpa- 
tions, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them 
under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to tlirow off 
such government, and to provide new guards for their future security. 
Such has been the patient sufferance of these Colonies; and such is now 
the necessity which constrains them to alter their former systems of gov- 
ernment. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history 
of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the estab- 
lishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let 
facts be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing 
importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be 
obtained; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to 
them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large dis- 
tricts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of repre- 
sentation in the legislature,— a right inestimable to them, and formidable 
to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfort- 
able, and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole 
purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measm-es. 

20 ^^37 



338 Declaration of Independence. 

He has dissolved representative liouses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly firmness, his invasions on the riglits of tlie people. 

He lias refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to 
be elected; wliereby tlie legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, 
have returned to tlie people at large, for tlieir exercise, tiie State remain- 
ing, in the mean time, exposed to all the dangers of invasion from with- 
out, and convulsions witliin. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for that 
purpose, obstructing tlie laws for naturalization of foi'eigners, refusing to 
pass others to encourage tlieir migration liither, and raising the condi- 
tions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent 
to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He lias made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of tlieir 
offices, and the amount and payment of tlieir salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of 
officers, to harass our people, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace, standing armies, without the 
consent of our legislatures. 

He has aflTected to render the military independent of, and superior to, 
the civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to 
our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his assent to 
their acts of pretended legislation, — 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us: 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murdei'S 
which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States: 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world: 

For imposing taxes on us without our consent: 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury: 

For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences: 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring prov- 
ince, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its 
boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for 
introducing the same absolute rule into these Colonies: 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments: 

For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, 
and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and de- 
stroyed the lives of our people. 

He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries, to 
complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun with 
circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most bar- 
barous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, 
to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their 
friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeavored 
CO bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages. 



Declaration of Iiidependence. 339 



whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all 
ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the 
most humble terms; our repeated petitions have been answered only by 
repeated injury, A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act 
which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We 
have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them 
of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have 
appealed to their native justice and magnanimity; and we have conjured 
them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, 
which would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. 
We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our sep- 
aration, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, 
in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the United States of America, in 
General Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world 
for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and b^' the authority 
of the good people of these Colonies, solemnly publisli and declare. That 
these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent 
States; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British crown, 
and that all political connection between them and the state of Great 
Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and inde- 
pendent States, they have fu41 power to levy war, conclude peace, contract 
alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which 
independent States may of right do. And, for the support of this declara- 
tion, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mu- 
tually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 

The foregoing Declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and 
signed by the following members:— 

JOHN HANCOCK, of Massachusetts. 
New Hampshire.— Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thorn- 
ton. Massachusetts Bay.— Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat 
Paine, Elbridge Gerry. Rhode Island.— Stephen Hopkins, William El- 
lery. Connecticut.— Roger Sherman, Samuel Huntington, William Wil- 
liams, Oliver Wolcott. New York.- William Floyd, Philip Livingston, 
Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. New Jersey, — Richard Stockton, John 
Witherspoon, Francis Hopkinson, John Hart, Abraham Clark. Penn- 
sylvania.— Robert Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, John 
Morton, George Clymer, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, 
George Ross, Delaware,— Caesar Rodney, George Read, Thomas M'Kean. 
Maryland.— Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Car- 
roll, of Carrollton. Virginia. — George Whyte, Richard Henry Lee, 
Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Harrison, Thomas Nelson, Jr,, Francis Light- 
foot Lee, Carter Braxton. North Carolina.— William Hooper, Joseph 
Hewes, John Penn. South Carolina.— Edward Rutledge, Thomas Hey- 
ward, Jr., Thomas Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middleton. Georgia. —Button 
Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. 



ANALYSIS 

OF THE 



Constitution of the United States. 



CO 

u 




1. Preamble. 

2. Departments 
of Government. ] 


( House of Repr«' 
Leffislative. { Congrrss. -l sentatives. 
Executive. (_ Senate. 
Judicial. 


1- 






f Pi'ojiot'tiou, .'>. 


< 






How Ajtportioued, 5, lOO. 


H 






Bfif/ihiliti/, 4, ^2. 


CO 

a 

UJ 

1- 




House of Rep- 
resentatives. 


Term, 3. 

Bif Whom Elected, 3. 
Electors, 3. 
Vacancies, 6. 


•<< 




Census, 5. 
I House rowers, 7,'^i3, '2, 94. 


z 


^ 






=) 


:^ 




How Conrposed , 8. 




^ 




Eliyihilittj, 10, '^'-i. 


u 


^ 




Term, 8. 


X 


Ci. 




Bif Whom Chosen, 8. 


Li. 

o 




When Chosen, 9. 


^ 

•<!i 


United States 


How Classed, 9. 
Vacancies, 9. 


Senate. 


Vote, 8. 


•te 




Presidinrj Officer, 11, 12. 


z 


« 




r Legislative, S, 23. 


o 






1 Executive, 61. 
Senate l*oivers. -, ^,^^f.^^^ ^^ ^^,05. 

[ Judicial, 13, lA. 


=9 


^ 






H 


H 




1^ Member shift, 17. 
Ouurum, 17. 


— 






H 






Journal, 19. 


co 




I'rovisions com- 


Yeas and ^"^ai/s, 19. 


z: 




mon to both 


Business liules, 18. 


o 
o 




Houses. 


Penalties, 18. 
Prohibitions, 20, :i2. 






Official Oath, 81. 






^ 


V Salaries, 21. 



Note. — The numbers refer to corresponding paragraphs in the Constitution. 
340 



Analysis of the Coyistitution. 



341 



•to 



Powers of 
Congress. 



Law-Makiui 



Finance 



,A 



RvsQxirces, ?M, 5, hi. 



Commerce, 2S. 

Commercial, 30, 29. 

renames, 31, 35, 70. 

Postal, 32. 

Patents find Cop //v if/ Jits, 33. 
) War, 30-41. 
I Jadiciary, 31, OS, 07. 
I Naturalization, 29. 

I f Government, 76. 

I Seat of Government, U?,. 
I Territory . \ Piiblic Works, l^. 

I Alienation, 76. 

I Neiv States, 75. 



{ Elections, 15. 

I Electors of President and 

I Vice-President, 55. 

1 Acts, Records, Judicial 

I Proceedings, 71. 

t Imposts and Duties, 52. 



States. 



Executive Vacancy, 57. 
Appointments, 01. 
Ci>nstitutional Amendments, 78, 
Slavery, 44, 9S. 
General Law-Mahiny, 43. 
Meetiny, 10. 



C First Process, 2U. 
Proceedinys. } Second Process, 2!+. 
( Third Process, SU. 

Orders, Resolutions, and Votes, 25, 



Proliibitioiis on 

the United 

States. 



r Habeas Cori>us, 4,^. 
I Direct Tajces, 5, 47. 

Export Duties, 4S. 

Inter-State Commerce, 4S. 

Public Money, 49,37. 
I Nobility, 50. 
j Penalties, 40, 70. 

Foreiyn Slave Trade, 44, 78. 
I Itepndiation, 70, 79. 

I r Civil, 83, su. 

1 Freedom. | ^,;,.^;^,,,^ gl, 83. 



342 



Analysis of the Constitution. 



Relating to 
Officers. 



c {U.S. Officers, 5k, 

I IneHgihilitu. | Congressvien, 5k, 

I Foreign Fntronage, 50. 

1 The President, 58. 

I Inipeacliment, 64, 14. 



Riglits of 
States. 






State Siil)or(li- 
nation. 



State Proliibi- 
tions. 



Personal 
Rights. 



f Representation, 5, 78. 

I frivilefje.s of Citizenship, 72. 

I State Am it!/, 71. 

New States, 75. 
I Kleetions, 15. 
I Militia Offieers, 41. 
\ Federal Froteetion, 77. 

( From Justice, 73. 

Fugitives, j ^.^.^^^ ^^,g,.^,.^,^^ j,^^ 

Reservations, 92, 91. 



r Origin of State ( Constitution, 82. 
I OhHg«itions. \ Amendments, 7S. 
1 Sapreniaetj of U. S. Authority, 80. 
y Official Oath, 81. 



f State Relations, 51, 52. 
Commercial, 51. 
War, 51, 52. 
Fennlties,51. 
Nohilitg, 51. 
Duties, 52. 
Slavery, 97. 
Citizenship, 99. 



Domicile, 85. 
Seearitij, 86. 
Judicial, 87. 
Citizenship, 99. 

r A ccusntion, S8. 
I Trial by Jury, 88. 
I Witnesses, 87. 
Criminal Actions, -j Counsel, 88. 

Bail, 90. 

Fines, 00. 

Punishments, 90. 



Civil Actions, 89. 

f Definition, 69. 
Treason. | Conviction, 69. 



Official Tmniu- 
iiities. 



Freedom from Arrest, 21. 
Freedom of Speech, 21. 



■to 



Analysis of the Constitution. 



343 



111 whom Vested, 53. 



The President. 



Election. J 



f Term, 53. 
EliffihUity, 5ii. 

r Electors, 5k. 

Proceedings of Electors, 9U. 
1 Proceedings in Congress, 9U. 
[ House of Representatives, 9k. 

Oath of Office, 59. 
HoiV ReuKnuihle, 64. 
Sal art/, 58. 

[ Milt tar I/, 60. 

g* I f Over Departments, GO. 

'Z \ " Reprieves and Pardons, ?C. 

q I I " Treaties, 61. 

^1 " Appointments, 61. 

" Vacancies, 62. 

Messages, 63. 

Over Congress, 63. 

Reception, 63. 

Executor of the Laws, 63. 
[ I Commissions, 63. 



Civil. 



Yice-Presideiit. 



JSligibiUty, 96. 

{ In Congress, 95. 
Election. | ^^^ ^,^,^^^^^_ g^^ 

(hith of Office, 81. 

Term, 53. 

rowers and Duties, 11,57, 94 






^1^ 
^ 



( Where Tested, 65. 

I Iloiv Appointed, 61. 
I Oath of Office, 81. 
Judges. -i Tenure of Office, 8.'i, 

How Removable, 64. 
I Salary, 65. 



Jurisdiction. 



C Zilniitation, 66. 

Orifjinal, 66. 67, 93. 
[ Appellate, 66, 67. 







COiNSTlTUTlON OF THE UNITED STATES. 



I*rea}nble, 

1. We. the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the com- 
mon defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of 
liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Consti- 
tution for the United States of America, 

ARTICLE 1.— Legislative Department. 

Section I. — Cougvess iti General. 

3. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress 
of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives. 

Section II. — House of Representatives . 

3. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen 
every second year by the people of the several States; and the electors in 
each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most 
numerous branch of the State Legislature, 

4. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in 
which he shall be chosen, 

5. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several states which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the 
whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term 
of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. 
The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first 
meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent 
term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The num- 

344 



Constitution of the United States. 345 



ber of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but 
each state shall have at least one representative; and until such enume- 
ration shall be made, the state of New Hampshire shall be entitled to 
choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Planta- 
tions one, Connecticut five. New York six, New Jersey four. Pennsylvania 
eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, 
South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 

6. When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the 
executive authority thereof sliall issue writs of election to fill such va- 
cancies. 

7. The House of Representatives shall choose their speaker and other 
officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Section Ill.—Settate. 

8. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators 
from each state chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years, and each 
senator shall have one vote. 

9. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first 
election, they shall be divided, as equally as may be, into three classes. 
The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at tlie expira- 
tion of the second year, of tlie second class at the expiration of the fourth 
year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one- 
third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen, by resig- 
nation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, the 
executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next 
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

10. No person shall be a senator who shall not liave attained to the age 
of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and 
who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he 
shall be chosen. 

1.1. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the 
Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

12. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president pro 
tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise 
the office of President of the United States. 

13. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When 
sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the 
President of the United States is tried, the chief-justice shall preside; and 
no person shall be convicted witliout the concurrence of two-thirds of the 
members present. 

14. Judgment in case of impeachment shall not extend farther than to 
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, trust, or profit under the United States; but the party convicted 
shall, nevertheless, be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, 
and punishment according to law. 

Section IV. — Both Houses. 

15. The times, places, and manner of holding elections for senators and 
representatives sliall be prescribed in each state by the Legislature there- 



346 Constitution oj the Vyiited States. 

of; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make or alter such regula- 
tions, except as to the place of choosing senators. 

16. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by 
law appoint a different day. 

Section V. — The Houses seiinrateJy. 

17. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, and quali- 
fications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a 
quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to 
day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, 
in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 

18. Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, 
expel a member. 

19. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment 
require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house, 
on any question, shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be en- 
tered on the journal. 

20. Neither house during the session of Congress shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other 
place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 

Section VI.—THsahilities of Members. 

31. The senators and representatives shall receive a compensation for 
their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of 
the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, felony, and 
breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at 
the session of their respective houses, and in going to or returning from 
the same; and for any speech or debate in either house, they shall not be 
questioned in any other place. 

aa. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he 
was elected, be appointed to any civil ofllce under the authority of the 
United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof 
shall have been increased, during such time ; and no person holding any 
office under the United States shall be a member of either house during 
his continuance in office. 

Section VII.— Mode of Passing Laws. 

23. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Repre- 
sentatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, as 
on other bills. 

34:. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and the Senate shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President 
of the United States; if he approve, he shall sign it; but if not, he shall 
return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have orig- 
inated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and pro- 
ceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration, two-thirds of that 
house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec- 



Constitution of the United States. 347 

tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and 
if approved by two-thirds of that liouse, it shall become a law. But in all 
such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, 
and the names of the persons voting for and against tlie bill shall be en- 
tered on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be 
returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it 
shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner 
as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent 
its return, in which case it shall not be a law. 

35. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a ques- 
tion of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of tlie United 
States; and before the same shall take ettect, shall be approved by him, 
or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of tlie Sen- 
ate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations 
prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Section VIII. — Pott'crs {/ranted to Congress. 

The Congress shall have power— 

36. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the 
debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the 
United States; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform 
throughout the United States; 

'47. To borrow m.oney on the credit of the United States; 

38. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian tribes; 

39. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on 
the subject of bankruptcies, throughout the United States; 

30. To coin money, regulate the value thereof and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures; 

31. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States; 

33. To establish post-offices and post-roads ; 

33. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for 
limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their re- 
spective writings and discoveries; 

34. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court; 

35. To define and punish felonies committed on the high seas, and of- 
fenses against the law of nations ; 

36. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules 
concerning captures on land and water; 

37. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for a longer term than two years; 

38. To provide and maintain a navy ; 

39. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces ; 

40. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions; 



348 Co7istitution of the United States. 



41. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining tlie militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the 
United States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment of the 
officers and the authority of training the militia according to the disci- 
pline prescribed by Congress; 

43. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
States and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of government of 
the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased, 
by the consent of the Legislature of the State in which the same shall be, 
for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other need- 
ful buildings; and, 

43. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this 
Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- 
ment or officer thereof. 

Section IX.— Powers denied to the United States. 

44. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States 
now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the 
Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight; but a 
tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dol- 
lars for each person. 

45. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended un- 
less when, in case of rebellion or invasion, the public safety may require it. 

46. No bill of attainder, or ex-post-facto law, shall be passed. 

47. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 

48. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. No 
preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the 
ports of one State over those of another; nor shall vessels bound to or 
from one State be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

49. No money shall be drawn from the treasui'y but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the 
receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from 
time to time. 

50. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States; and no 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them shall, without the 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foi'eign state. 

Section X.—T'otvers denied to the States. 

51. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confederation; 
grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; 
make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; 
pass any bill of attainder, ex-post-facto law. or law impairing the obliga- 
tion of contracts; or grant any title of nobility. 

53. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts 
or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary 
for executing its inspection laws: and the net produce of all duties and 



Constitution of the United States. 349 



imposts laid by any State ou imports or exports shall be for the use of the 
treasury of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the 
revision and control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent 
of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time 
of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State or with 
a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such im- 
minent danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE II.— Executive Department. 

Section I. — President and I'ice- President. 

53. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United 
Slates of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, 
and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be elected 
as follows : 

54. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators 
and representatives to which the State may be entitled in the t^ongress; 
but no senator or representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. 

[The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for 
two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same 
State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted 
for, and of the number of votes for each; which list they shall sign and 
certify-, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government of the United 
States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Sen- 
ate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open 
all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person hav- 
ing the greatest number of votes shall be the President, if such number be 
a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if there be 
more than one who have such majority, and have an equal number of 
votes, then the House of Representatives shall iriimediately choose by 
ballot one of them for President; and if no person have a majority, then, 
from the five highest on the list, the said House shall in like manner 
choose the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be 
taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a 
quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- 
thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to 
a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the person hav- 
ing the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice-Presi- 
dent. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the 
Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-President.*] 

55. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes, which day shall be the same 
throughout the United States. 

56. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to 
the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that office 
who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been four- 
teen years a resident within the United States. 

* Altered by the 12th Amend tnent. See page 361. 



350 Constitution of the United States. 



57. In case of the removal of the President from oflice, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President; and the Congress 
may by law provide for the case of removal, deatli, resignation, or inabil- 
ity, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall 
then act as President ; and such officer shall act accordingly, until the dis- 
ability be removed or a President shall be elected. 

58. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- 
pensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the 
period for which he shall have been elected, and lie shall not receive within 
that period any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. 

59. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- 
lowing oath or affirmation : 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office 
of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, pre- 
serve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States," 

Section II. — Potvcrs of the I* resident. 

60. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy 
of the United States and of the militia of the several States, when called 
into the actual service of the United States; he may require the opinion 
in writing of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, 
upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices; iind he 
shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the 
United States, except in cases of impeachment. 

61. He shall have poAver, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present con- 
cur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of 
the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United 
States, whose appointments are not herein. otherwise provided for, and 
which shall be established by law; but the Congress may by law vest the 
appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the Presi- 
dent alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

63. The President shall have power to fill up nil vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions, which 
shall expire at the end of their ne.\t session. 

Section III. — Duties of the l*resi(1ent. 

63. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress information of the 
state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures 
as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraordinary occa- 
sions, convene both houses, or either of them ; and in case of disagi'eement 
between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn 
them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors 
and other public ministers; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully 
executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

Section IV. — InijH'ftcJituent of the President. 

64. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the United 
States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for and conviction 
of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 



Constitution of the United States. 351 



ARTICLE III.— Judicial Department. 

Section 1. — United Stdtes Courts. 
05. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Su- 
jMenie Court, and in such inferior courts as Congress may from time to 
time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior 
courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior; and shall, at stated 
times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be dimin- 
ished during their continuance in office. 

Section II.— Jurisdiction of the United States Courts, 
G6. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity aris- 
ing under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties 
made, or which shall be made, under their authoritj' ; to all cases affecting 
ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls; to all cases of admi- 
ralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the United 
States shall be a party; to controversies between two or more States; be- 
tween a State and citizens of another State; between citizens of different 
States; between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants 
of different States; and between a State, or the citizens thereof, and for- 
eign States, citizens, or subjects.* 

67. In All cases afTecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court shall 
have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the 
Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, 
with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall 
make. 

68. The trial of all crimes, except In cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jury ; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall 
have been committed ; but when not committed within any State, the trial 
shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Section III. — Treason. 

69. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war 
against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and com- 
fort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of 
two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

79. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason ; 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, 
except during the life of the person attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Section I. — State Records. 
71. Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public acts, 
records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the Congress 
may, by general laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, 
and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

* Altered by the 11th Amenduient. See page 351. 



352 Constitution of the United States. 



Sectioti Il.—Pt'lviloges of Citizens, etc: 

73. The citizens of eacli State shall be entitled to all privileges and im- 
munities of citizens in the several States. 

73. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice and be found in another State, shall, on demand 
of the executive authority of the State from which he tied, be delivered 
up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 

74. No person hfeld to service or labor in onv. State, under tlie laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regula- 
tion therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be deliv- 
ered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 

Section III.—Neiv States and Territories. 

75. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but 
no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any 
other State ; nor any State be formed by the j unction of two or more States, 
or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States 
concerned, as well as of the Congress. 

76. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging 
to the United States; and nothing in thig Constitution shall be so con- 
strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular 
State. 

Section IV.— Guarantee to the^ States. 

77. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a re- 
publican form of government, and shall protect each of them against inva- 
sion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the executive (when the 
Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. 

ARTICLE v.— rower of Aiiiendment. 

78. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it ne- 
cessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the appli- 
cation of the Legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall call a 
convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be 
valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when rati- 
fied by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by con- 
ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of rati- 
fication may be proposed by Congress; provided that no amendment 
which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and 
eight shall in any manner aflTect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth 
section of the first article; and that no State, without its consent, shall be 
deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI.— Public Debt, Supremacy of the Constitution, 
Oatli of Office, Religious Test. 

79. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the 
adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States 
under this Constitution as under the Confedei-ation. 



Constitution of the United States. 353 

80. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the 
land; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in 
the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

81. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem- 
bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
officers, both of the United States and of the several St^vtes, shall be bound 
by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no religious test 
shall ever be requii'ed as a qualification to any office or public trust under 
the United States. 

ARTICLE VII.— Ratification of the Constitution. 

8:^. The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall be sufficient 
for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying 
the same. 

Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the States present, the 
seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the Independence of the United 
States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof, we have hereunto 
subscribed our names : 

GEORGE WASHINGTON, 

President and Deputy from Virginia, 

Nkw Hampshire.— John Langdon, Nicholas Oilman. 

Massachusetts.— Nathaniel Gorham, Rufus King. 

Connecticut.— William Samuel Johnson, Roger Sherman. 

New York.— Alexander Hamilton. 

New Jersey.- William Livingston, William Patterson, David Rrearley, 
Jonathan Dayton. 

Pennsylvania.— Benjamin Franklin, Robert Morris, Thomas Fitz- 
simons, James Wilson, Thomas Mifflin, George Clymer, Jared Ingersoil, 
Gouverneur Morris. 

Delaware.— George Read, John Dickinson, Jacob Broom, Gunning 
Bedford, Jr., Ricnard Bassett. 

Maryland.— James M'Henry, Daniel Carroll, Daniel of St. Tho. Jenifer. 

Virginia.— John Blair, James Madison, Jr. 

North Carolina.— William Blount, Hugh Williamson, Richard Dobbs 
Spaight. 

South Carolina.— John Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Pierce 
Butler. 

Georgia.— William Few, Abraham Baldwin. 

Attest. WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 



21 



354 Constitution of the United States. 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

ARTICLE I.— Freedom of Religion, etc. 

83. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, 
or proliibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of 
speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, 
and to petition the government for a redvess of grievances. 

ARTICLE II.— Right to bear Arms. 

84. A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free 
State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 

ARTICLE III.— Quartering Soldiers on Citizens. 

85. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house with- 
out the consent of the owner; nor in time of war, but in a manner to be 
prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV.— Search Warrants. 
8G. The right of the people to be secui-e in their persons, houses, papers, 
and etTects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
lated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by 
oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, 
and the persons or things to be seized. 

ARTICLE v.— Trial for Crime, etc. 

87. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infa- 
mous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand j ury , except 
in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or In the militia when in ac- 
tive service in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be sub- 
ject for the same ofTence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor 
shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself; 
nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; 
nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compen- 
sation. 

ARTICLE TI.— Rights of Accused Persons. 

88. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a 
speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district 
wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have 
been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and 
cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; 
to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to 
have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 

ARTICLE VII.— Suits at Common Law. 

89. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall ex- 
ceed twentj- dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved; and no 
fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the 
United States than according to the rules of the common law. 

ARTICLE VIII.— Excessive Bail. 

90. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, 
uor cruel and unusual punishment inflicted. 



Constitution of the United States. 355 

ARTICLE IX. 

91. The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be 
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

ARTICLE X. 

93. The powers not granted to the United States by the Constitution, 
nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively 
or to the people. 

ARTICLE XI. 

93. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to 
extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one 
of the United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects 
of any foreign state. 

ARTICIiE XII.— Mode of olioosinsr the President and Vice-President. 

91. Tlie electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an 
inhabitant of the same State with themselves; they shall name in their 
ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots tlie person 
voted for as Vice-President ; and they shall make distinct lists of all per- 
sons voted for as President, and of all jjersons voted for as Vice-President, 
and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign and certify, 
and transmit, sealed, to the seat of government of the United States, di- 
I'ected to the President of the Senate; the President of the Senate shall, 
in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the 
certificates, and the votes shall then be counted; the person having the 
greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, if such num- 
ber be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no 
person have such majority, then from the persons having the higliest 
numbers, not exceeding three, on the list of those voted for as President, 
the House of Representatives shall choose immediately by ballot the 
Piesident, But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by 
States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for 
this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the 
States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And 
if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President, whenever 
the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of 
March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as 
in tlie case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. 

95. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President 
shail be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of tlie whole 
•number of electors appointed, and if no person have a majority, then 
from the two highest numbers on the list the Senate shall choose the 
Vice-President: a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of 
the whole number of senators, and a majority of the whole number shail 
be necessary to a choice, 

96. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President 
shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIII. 

97. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishmeni 
for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist 
within the United States, or anyplace subject to their jurisdictiou. 



356 Constitution of the United States. 



98. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV. 

99. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to 
the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State 
wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall 
abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor 
shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without 
due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the 
equal protection of the laws. 

100. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States 
according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of 
persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right 
to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice- 
President of the United .States, representatives in Congress, the executive 
and judicial officers of a State, or the members of the Legislature thereof, 
is denied to any of the male members of such State, being twenty-one 
years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, 
except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of repre- 
sentation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of 
such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty- 
one years of age in such State. 

101. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or 
elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or mili- 
tary, under the United States, or under any State; who, having previously 
taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United 
States, or as a member of any State Legislature, or as an executive or ju- 
dicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States, 
shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given 
aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of 
two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

lOri. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for 
services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. 
But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt 
or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the 
Ifnited States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave; 
but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void, 

103. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appropriate legisla- 
tion the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV. 
.104. The right of the citizens of the United States to vote shall not be 
denied or abridged by the United States or any State on account of race, 
color, or previous condition of servitude. 

105. The Congress shall have power to enforce by appropriate legisla- 
tion the provisions of this article. 



-<a#8#ro)- 



A 



History of Kansas 




That the Fathers, 

Who could only Suffer and Hope, 

May Not be Forgotten 

By the Children, 

Whose is the Glad Fruition — a most Sacred Trust- 

These Pages have been Prepared. 



Copyright, 1884, by Cowperthwait & Ca 



HISTORY OF KANSAS. 



THE STATE. 

1. Location, — Take a map of the United States, care- 
fully cut away the margins of the sheet, and then fold 
the edges together — side to side and top to bottom ; on 
opening it the creases will be found to cross each other 
near Fort Eiley, one of the Western military posts of 
our country. This is about sixty miles almost directly 
west of Topeka, the capital of Kansas. This State, 
therefore, is at the geographical centre of the Union. 
Occupying a portion of what is known as the Missouri 
Basin, its marvelous fertility will always find a market 
in the more rugged, often even sterile, territories lying on 
the eastern and southern slopes of the Kocky Mountains. 
Its location makes it the grand avenue of trade with the 
South-west and with Mexico. To it, and to its sister 
State, Nebraska, the great mining interests of Colorado, 
New Mexico, and Arizona must always be tributary. 

2. Area. — The S^ate is about four hundred miles 
lono^ and two hundred miles wide, having an area of 
eighty-one thousand square miles, or about fifty-two 
million acres — that is, it is larger than New York and 
Indiana combined, or than Maine and Ohio, or than 
all the New England States and Delaware and Maryland. 
England and Scotland together are but one-tenth larger. 
If the entire population of the United States, or of 

3 



A History of Kansas. 



France, or of Germany, or of Austria, were placed wit bin 
its limits, each man, woman and child would have an acre 
of land. Great Britain and Ireland combined could not 
occupy less than an acre and a half for each inhabitant. 
Of this great territory the improved lands include 
about eleven million acres, or an area equal to that of 
Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island combined ; 
yet this is but little more tban one-fifth of all. 

3, Climate. — The climate is temperate. Breaking the 
sod, pulverizing the soil, and planting trees have extended 
the area of the influence of rain, and moisture is retained 
and utilized more and more each year. The heat, though 
sometimes intense, is greatly modified by the dryness 
of the atmosphere and by the almost constant prairie 
breezes. Autumn is proverbially pleasant; frosts are 
long delayed; all cro])s have ample time to mature; and 
Indian summer often extends till Christmas. January 
and February are the winter months, and spring opens 
early and suddenly. Throughout the year, what is 
known as the Gulf breeze is as mild and balmy as the 
air of the tropics. 

4, Rivers, — Few prairie States are so well, watered. 
Rivers and creeks cross almost every township. They 
move slowly, draining the bluffs and hillsides and enrich- 
ing the luxuri.ant bottom-lands. Forming part of the 
eastern boundary line is the Missouri, navigable for 
nearly three thousand miles. The Kansas, or Kaw, 
which enters the Missouri at Kansas City, runs about one 
hundred and fifty miles through the State, and is the result 
of the union of the Republican and Smoky Hill Rivers — 
the former being about four hundred miles in length, and 
draining southern Nebraska. Just south of the Kaw is 
the Wakarusa, which flows some fifty miles through a 
rich valley. The Big Blue and the Manhattan have 



The State. 



each a course of some liundred and twenty-five miles ; 
wliicli is true of tlie Marais des Cjgnes {Mara dseen) — 
which, in Missouri, becomes the Osage. The Neosho 
flows southward nearly two hundred miles, passing into 
the Indian Territory; having been joined, near Emporia, 
by the Cottonwood, with a course of its own of about a 
hundred miles. The great Arkansas Kiver finds five 
hundred miles of its length in the southern part of the 
State. These, with innumerable other and minor streams, 
fi)rm a net-work of watercourses rarely surpassed. 

5. Surface, — The surface is that of rolling prairie. 
There are no mountains, and but few even respectable 
hills. The generally recognized divisions are bottom- 
lands, immediately adjoining the banks of streams ; 
second bottoms, or those which have been the courses of 
the same streams in earlier days ; and the high prairies, 
which are generally separated from the second bottoms 
by bluff's varying from fifty to three hundred feet in 
height. From the south-east corner to the north-west, 
the State rises about two thousand feet. 

6, Soil and Products. — The soil in the eastern half 
of the State is a strong loam. Westward, this grows 
lighter ; but is valuable for grazing and promises good 
crops with iri'igation. The bottoms and second bottoms 
are i)eculiarly rich ; while the high prairie, though 
strong, is not so deep, and is more easily affected by 
drouoht. 

o 

Almost all grains can be raised with profit, wheat and 
corn being the staples. Fruit is in abundance, and 
varieties are increasing. Coal is the chief mineral, 
underlying some seventeen thousand square miles. Lime- 
stone and sandstone abound, and furnish good building 
material. The western portion of the State is of pecu- 
liar interest to scientists because of large deposits of 



6 A History of Kansas. 

fossils. It is claimed that there is salt enough to supply 
the needs of the State. Grain farming and stock raising- 
are the leading industries. Manufactures have a fair 
start, there being about twelve million dollars so invested. 
Of this flouring and grist mills, naturally, have absorbed 
about one-third. 

7. Cities, — Cities having a population of from three 
to twenty thousand are, in order of their importance, as 
follows : To])eka, Leavenworth, Atchison, Lawrence, 
Wyandotte, Emporia, Fort Scott, Wichita, Ottawa, Kan- 
sas City, Salina and Oswego. Of towns of from one to 
three thousand inhabitants the State has not less than 
sixty. 

8. Transportation. — The roads of the State are un- 
usually firm and smooth. Bridges are rapidly taking 
the places of fords, and the ordinary means of communi- 
cation are equal to those of much older and wealthier 
States. Of railroads the State has its full share. The 
Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe, and the Kansas division 
of the L^nion Pacific, traverse the entire length of the 
commonwealth; the Kansas City, Fort Scott and Gulf, 
the Kansas City, Lawrence and Southern Kansas, and the 
Missouri Pacific give north and south connections; while 
the many branches and divisions of each cross and re- 
cross every county in the eastern half of the State. 

.9. Population, — In spite of six years of territorial 
strife, and four years of suffering during the civil war, 
Kansas has so well recommended itself to those seeking 
new homes in the West, that it already has a population 
numbering one million, comprising the better class of 
emigrants from every civilized land, and very large num- 
bers from the Eastern and Middle States. 

• 10. Conclusion. — Tlie history of such a State may well 
be carefully studied under any circumstances. But there 



The Rise of the Slave- Poicer. 



are many reasons why tlie history of Kansas equals in 
interest that of either one of the original thirteen Colo- 
nies. They fonght the battle of universal liberty, but 
when they had conquered, they excluded from the benefi- 
cent results thousands of human beino-s because of a 

o 

darker skin. On the soil of Kansas was begun the con- 
flict which did not end until the old bell of liberty 
could ring out to all the land, "Proclaim liberty to «^^ 
the inhabitants thereof." 



wn 



THE RISE OF THE SLAVE-POWER. 

11, Prelude. — To appreciate at all the struggle which 
made Kansas famous, one must know something of the 

ise of the slave-power. The many minor incidents 
ich fanned the sparks of dissatisfaction into a flame 
cannot be given. But the more important history must 
be related, though briefly. 

12. Tntrodiictiofi of Slaves, — The oldest city in the 
United States is St. Augustine, Florida. It was founded 
by the Spaniards, under Melendez, in the summer of 
1565 ; and the rude houses and the fortifications were built 
b}^ negro slaves. Then and there was African slave-labor 
introduced on our soil. Later, in 1619, a Dutch man- 
of-war brouoht to Jamestown, Viroinia, twentv neoroes, 
who were sold to the planters. Importation was not very 
rapid, for at the end of thirty years there was in this 
colony but one negro to fifty whites. After, that it 
steadily increased, and at the time of the Revolution 
slavery was a recognized fact in all the colonies. The 
total number enslaved was about half a million, of which 
some thirty-two thousand, were ir; colonies north of 
Maryland. 



A History of Kansas. 



13. Changes in Feeling, — Just before the Eevolutior), 
both the northern and southern colonies began to with- 
draw from sLaveholding. In the "Articles of Associa- 
tion," adopted by the Congress of 1774, and very gen- 
erally ratified by the people, it was declared that after 
December of that year no more slaves should be imported. 
The prohibition was repeated, without opposition, in 
April, 1776. But when Jefferson placed in the Declara- 
tion of Independence a clause complaining of George 
III., because he had forbidden the attempts " to prohibit 
or restrain this execrable commerce," it was struck out; 
mainly at the request of delegates from Georgia and 
South Carolina. This was the turning-point ; and from 
that time the desire to perpetuate slavery grew steadily, 
though at first slowly. 

14, Slavery and the Constitution. — The question w\as 
not before the people during the Eevolutionary war, as they 
were then struggling for mere existence. After the war 
came a period of great financial distress, ending in a 
rebellion in Massachusetts known as "Shays'," from the 
name of the leader. Then it became necessary to "establish 
a more perfect union," and the Constitution was "wrung 
from the grinding necessities of a reluctant people." So 
far as it differed from the old Articles of Confederation, it 
was a series of compromises. By one of these slavery was 
recognized, though the word does not appear. Although 
the South doubted whether slaves were human beings, 
and stoutly asserted their right to hold them q,?> property^ 
they were allowed to count tliem as persons (three-fifths 
entering the enumeration on which representation was 
based). This virtually made a Southerner who owned 
five huiidred slaves the political equal of three hundred 
and one free white citizens of the North. Moreover, the 
Constitution provided (Art. IV., Sec. 2, P. 3) for the re- 



The Rise of the Slave Potuer. 9 



turn of slaves who raiglit fly from one State to another. 
It is true that here, as elsewhere, the word "slave" does 
not occur ; but the omission was only a very pitiable trick 
by which men lied to themselves and to the world about 
facts that could not be lied away. 

IS. The First Fugitlve-Slave Law, — In 1793, Con- 
gress passed a fugitive-slave law. This was, perhaps, 
the first explicit national recognition of slavery. By 
this act it was possible for any one claiming to be the 
owner, or the agent of an owner, to arrest any negro any- 
where, claim him as a slave, and bring the case for im- 
mediate trial before any justice of the peace. The testi- 
mony of the pretended master or agent would be sufii- 
cient, if the magistrate should so decide ; and the negro 
must prove the fact of his freedom, when all justice re- 
quired that the alleged owner should prove that the man 
was a slave. The negro was not entitled to a jury trial ! 

10. The Cotton-Gin, — In this same year Eli Whitney 
invented the cotton-gin. This separated the seed from 
tlie cotton. In thus preparing the crop for the market 
it did the work of three hundred and fifty men. Tlr's 
gave a great impetus to the cultivation of this plant, and 
increased the profit in slave -labor, and hence increased the 
demand for slaves. 

17. Tmj^opfation of Slaves Forbidden. — In January, 
1806, Congress formally forbade the impc^rtation of slaves 
from and after January 1, 1808, the date prescribed by 
the Constitution. This sounds well, but it was really a 
mere paper law; and all debates concerning the punish- 
ment to be inflicted for breakino- it show that there was 
no serious thought of enforcing it. The importation 
went on as before, both North and South engaging in it 
more and more zealously — the former rather outstripping 
the latter in this nefarious business. 



10 A History of Kansas. 

18, The Colonization Society, — This was founded at 
Washington, in 1816, for the purpose of colonizing the 
free negroes in some part of Africa. Many phihanthropic 
men, from all sections of the country, engaged in this 
work. But it is not questioned now that the real pur- 
pose of most Southern members was to get the free 
blacks out of the country; their association with slaves 
and their influence over them being considered dangerous. 
Many of the radical Northern anti-slavery men saw this 
from the beginning, and refused to have anything to do 
with the society. Out of its work finally grew the Ee- 
public of Liberia. 

19, Anti.Slavery Feeling in the Nor'th. — The desire 
to free the country from the plague-spot, slavery, was 
slowly but surely gaining ground at the North. The 
Quakers had taken a firm stand against the institution as 
early as the beginning of the preceding century. Other 
denominations were slower to move, but in every Northern 
State was an increasing number who were at least unwill- 
ing to extend slave territory. Many foresaw that, sooner 
or later, the question must result in a sharp struggle, 
which might involve the life of the nation. 

20, The Missouri Compromise. — When Missouri 
asked to be admitted as a State, several grave questions 
came before Congress. Among these were : Can Congress 
impose conditions on the admission of a State? Can 
Congress prohibit slavery in the Territories ? Can free 
blacks be considered citizens ; and are they, as citizens 
of certain States, entitled to the privileges of citizens in 
all the other States? The first was already settled by 
several unquestioned precedents. The second ought to 
have been answered sharply in the affirmative, under the 
express terms of the Constitution (Art. IV,, Sec. 3, P. 2). 
Nor should there have been anv hesitation as to the 



The Rise of the Slave- Poiver. 11 

third. But in the long debate and in the so-called com- 
})romise which followed, the first and third were really 
avoided, and the power of Congress to forbid slavery in 
Territories south of 36° 80' was renounced in flivor of 
the South. The supposed gain — that slavery should not 
exist north of 36° 30' — was (1) simply the expression 
of a right which had always been in the hands of Con- 
gress ; and (2) a breathing-spell gained by the slave-power 
Avithin which to better prepare for a new struggle. Men 
who thought this " compromise " settled the status of 
slavery were never able to shake off* the Missouri ques- 
tion. Timid men had yet to learn that " in a free coun- 
try nothing can be settled that is not right." 

21. The Admission of Texas, — Texas was colouized 
by the South, though there is no good reason to believe 
that at the outset annexation was thought of. But it 
soon became evident that more slave States must be cre- 
ated, or the balance of political power in the National 
Senate would be lost. Moreover, Mexico abolished slavery^ 
and this threatened to hem in the South with free labor — 
which would be disastrous in time. Then all the slave- 
power went at work to secure Texas. The attitude of 
our country towards Mexico — the rightful owner of 
Texas, the courses of action pursued, and the measures 
adopted, were disgraceful in the extreme. At the last 
moment of Tyler's Administration, in March, 18-15, by a 
measure which was entirely unconstitutional, Texas was 
annexed ; becomino- a State in the followino- December. 

From the outset, annexation was opposed by all anti- 
slavery men ; and the final success of the South hastened 
the com i no- strife. 

o 

22, The Wilmot Proviso.— Iw 1S46, David Wilmot, 
of Pennsylvania, oft'ered a bill in Congress to exclude 
slavery from any newly-acquired territory. This re- 



12 A History of Kansas. 

ferred to tlie territory which the United States then 
hoped to purchase from Mexico, thus closing the Mexican 
War. The measure became historical as the Wilmot 
Proviso. The South phainly said, that if the proviso 
should pass, the time had come to have recourse to the 
sword. Slavery recognized that as the world advanced 
its own position became more and more untenable— 
except by force. 

23, The Compromise of 1850. — Early in Taylor's 
Administration the Missouri State Legislature declared 
that the Missouri Compromise had ceased to have any bind- 
ing force. Other slave States repeated the cry. California 
adopted a Free-state Constitution and asked for admission, 
Feb. 13, 1850. Previous to this, Henry CLay, in the 
United States Senate, offered a compromise of all diffi- 
culties, consisting of eight points : the most important 
being, the admission of California, at its own request; 
the organization of territories acquired from Mexico with- 
out the AYilmot Proviso; the retention of slavery, but 
the abolition of the slave-trade in the District of Colum- 
bia ; a more stringent fugitive-slave law. The debates 
over these points, at first united in what was called "the 
Omnibus bill," was marked by great bitterness; and the 
word "disunion" was frequently heard. In August 
and September, however, all were passed. Clay himself 
said that the chief merit of his measure was that it ig- 
nored the admitted opposition of principles. In this 
feeble way was it sought to stay the irrepressible conflict 
between freedom and slavery. 

The anti-slavery party was stirred to renewed energy 
by this compromise, and the over-zealous enforcement 
of the new fugitive- slave law was like oil to flames. 

24, Earlij Occirpation of Kansas, — In 1834 Congress 
declared that all the country west of the Mississippi River, 



The Rise of the Slave-Power. 13 

and not in Louisiana, Arkansas, or Missouri, should be 
called the Indian country. A large part of this, including 
what is now Kansas, was placed under the jurisdiction 
of Missouri. Part of it, on the east bank of the Missouri 
River, from the mouth of the Kaw to the north line of 
the State, was a portion of the State of Missouri, in de- 
fiance of the terms of the Missouri Compromise. In 
1827 a military post was established at what is now Fort 
Leavenworth. Somewhat later. Rev. Joseph Meeker es- 
tablished near the present site of Ottawa a Baptist Mis- 
sion to the Indians, and in 1831 brought the first printing- 
press into the Territory. In 1835 Col. Henry Dodge, 
while on a return trip from the Rocky Mountains, estab- 
lished Fort Dodge on the Arkansas River, near the present 
site of Dodge City. In 1812 a military post was estab- 
lished at Fort Scott. Five years later the Catholics 
founded the Osage Mission, in what is now Neosho County. 
In 181:9 the great rush to California, on the discovery of 
gold, carried thousands across the State; and the "Great 
American desert " was discovered to be a veritable land 
of promise. 

25, The Crisis. — It soon became evident that the 
South intended to secure this territorj^, if possible. The 
Free-state men were determined to avert this. Neither 
party wished to strike the first blow. But in 1852 Wil- 
lard Hall, a Congressman from Missouri, offered a bill to 
organize the Territory of the Platte, including Kansas 
and Nebraska. It was laid on the table ; and, before its 
consideration was reached, Solomon A. Richardson, of 
Illinois, in February, 1853, offered a bill to organize the 
same territory as the Territory of Nebraska. Neither 
of these specifically proposed a slave State. The latter 
passed the House, Stephen A. Douglas, Senator from 
Illinois, reported it in the Senate without amendment. 



14 A Flistory of Kansas. 

It was laid on the table. In December of the same year, 
Augustus C. Dodge, of Iowa, offered a bill in the Senate 
to organize the Territory of Nebraska ; which Douglas 
amended, in January. Before it could be considered, 
Douglas reported a bill of his own as a substitute. This 
provided for two Territories, Kansas and Nebraska; and 
expressly provided that as to Kansas the Missouri Com- 
promise was suspended, and declared null and void. After 
a long and bitter discussion the bill passed, in March, 
1854. The struggle had begun. 



THE TERRITORY. 
Events of 185^. 

20, Squatter Sovereir/uti/. — The Douglas bill had pro- 
claimed what was known as "Squatter Sovereignty;" 
that is, the people of the Territory were to decide by 
their votes whether or not slavery should exist within its 
limits. The act under which the Territory was created 
contained the same provision. The question then became, 
of course, wdiich class of people should constitute the 
majority in Kansas — the Free-state men or the Pro-slavery 
party. Therefore both parties put forth most strenuous 
efforts to secure emigration to this new domain. 

27, Population, — Tlie Territory was occupied, when 
organized, by about fourteen hundred wdiites. Of these 
some seven hundred were soldiers and those attached to 
the army in various capacities ; and the remainder were 
scattered here and there at the Missions and Trading 
Posts. Of the latter the most im.portant were those at 
Elm Grove, at Council Grove, and at Delaware Post- 
Office — about ten miles from the mouth of the Kaw. 
The Mission Posts were quite numerous ; the most well- 



The Territory. 15 



known being Shawnee, some three miles from Westport, 
Mo.; St. Mary's, in Mission Township; and Osage. 

28. Pro-Slavery Preparatioris, — There is abundant 
evidence that for some time previous to the introduction 
of the Douglas bill, the Pro-slavery party was making 
preparations to occupy Kansas. Slaves had been carried 
into the country by some of the missionaries, and were 
even given as presents to a few Indian chiefs. It was hoped 
in this way to make slavery an accomplished fact from 
the very outset. Secret treaties had been made with 
some Indian tribes, that there might be no hindrance to 
immediate occupation and pre-emption. In all this, Mis- 
souri was peculiarly interested. Slave property would 
become insecure should Kansas be made a free State. It 
would not do to have only an imaginary line between 
two such opposite civilizations. Clubs were formed 
all along the border for the purpose of securing the 
Territory and keeping out the " Abolitionists." In June, 
Missouri ans formed, near Fort Leavenworth, the Squat- 
ters' Claim Association. This passed many resolutions, 
tlie most noticeable beino; that " we recog-nize the institu- 
tion of slavery as already existing in this Territory, and 
advise slaveholders to introduce their property as early 
as possible ; " and " we will afford no protection to an 
Abolitionist as a settler." Throughout the South large 
meetings were held, and men and means were pushed on 
as rapidly as possible. 

29. Free-State Preparafiojis. — The open violation of 
the Missouri Compromise sent men over to the ranks of 
the Abolitionists by thousands. Massachusetts chartered 
an Emigrant Aid Society, the most prominent members 
of which were Eli Thayer, Henry Wilson, and Anson 
Burlingame. The object was to assist emigration, by 
giving correct information; by securing guides and 



16 A History of Kansas. 

special rates by certain routes of travel ; jind by estab- 
lishing stores, hotels, saw-mills, and other necessary ad- 
juncts of civilization. County branch leagues were 
created by which to call attention to this movement. 
This New England Society was sometimes called "a plan 
for freedom." Somewhat later, under a new charter, 
Amos A. Lawrence and Edward Everett Hale came into 
the company. A Union Emigrant Aid Company was 
also formed at Washington ; and Kansas Leagues were 
established at Cincinnati and in other Western towns. 
The purposes of these companies seem to have been 
legitimate, and fairly carried out. 

30, T'oivn CoiitjKinies, — These organizations became 
well known and popular in the new Territory. Sites 
tliought to be detdrable were pre-empted or purchased, 
and then laid out into towns. Ownership of these was 
indicated by shares, which were paid in town lots, de- 
termined by a "drawing." The first was the Leaven- 
worth Town Company, and was organized at Weston, 
Mo., in June. 

31, First Free.State Emigrants, — The first Free-state 
party, thirty in number, left Boston on the seventeenth 
of July, under the leadership of Charles H. Branscombe. 
They reached what is now Lawrence about the first of 
August, and put up their tents on the side of Mount 
Oread ; so named from Mount Oread School, Worcester, 
Mass. Two weeks later the second party arrived ; hav- 
ing with them Dr. Charles Robinson, afterwards Governor, 
and Samuel C. Pomero}^, afterwards United States Senator. 
In October came a third party under Branscombe: and 
the collection of tents and of log and board huts, hitherto 
called Wakarusa (though some dated their letters from 
"New Boston," while the Pro-slavery men spoke con- 
temptuously of "'Yankee settlement"), was given the 



Events of 185 Jf. 17 



name of Lawrence, in honor of Amos A. Lawrence, of 
the Aid Conipan}^ 

32, The First Church. — The first denominational 
organization in tlie Territory, outside the Missions, was 
the Congregational Church at Lawrence, under tlie care 
of Rev. S. Y. Lum ; dating from October loth, with only 
seven names attached to the original articles. 

33. The First Kewspajyers. — The first newspaper 
issued in the Territory was the Leavenworth Herald^ 
printed under an elm tree, on the site of the present city, 
and sent out to represent the Pro-slavery cause. This 
was on September 15th. One month later came the first 
number of the Kansas Tribune^ of Lawrence, published 
by John Speer ; and of the Herald of Freedom^ publislied 
at the same place, by George W. Brown. The first issues 
of both papers were outside of Kansas ; the Tribune be- 
ing printed in Ohio, and the Herald of Freedom in Penn- 
sylvania. Both were staunch Free-state papers. In No- 
vember the Kansas Pioneer made its appearance. It was 
printed at Kickapoo, of which place there was almost 
nothing but the name. These four papers relied for their 
circulation and support on the interest felt in other com- 
munities, their subscribers being largely in Eastern and 
Southern States. 

5=^. The First Election. — The first election held in 
the Territory was in November, for deleo'ate to Consrress. 
J. W. Whitfield was the candidate for the Pro-slavery 
party; J. A. AYakefield and R. P. Flenniken represented 
the Free-state men. Men rode over the Missouri border 
by hundreds, voted for Whitfield, and rode home. There 
were many threats, but no actual violence occurred. The 
Free-state men were outnumbered more than four to one. 
The Pro-slavery candidate was declared elected, and took 
his seat in Conoress. 



18 A History of Kansas. 

35. TopeTid Founded. — In December, some twenty- 
five people, Free-state men, selected the site of Topeka 
and founded the town ; the most well-known names in 
this connection being those of G. K. Holliday and F. W. 
Giles. Early in the next spring it received large additional 
numbers, and from the outset asserted its claims to be 
chosen as the capital, 

8(i. Work of the Year* — The year closed showing 
Lawrence and Leavenworth as villages of some four 
hundred people each; Topeka just organized; and 
Kickapoo little more than a paper tow^n. Of actual, 
legal settlers, the Free-state party had the greater num- 
ber. The towns on the Missouri Eiver refused to pa- 
tronize steamers that carried Free-state men or supplies 
for them. It was hoped in this way to check emigration, 
and to starve out those who had ventured within the 
Territory. 



Events of 1855. 



♦57. Prelude. — The first three months of this year gave 
little promise of the exciting scenes which followed. 
Everybody knew that neither party would relinquish con- 
trol of the Territory without further struggle. Just what 
course the conflict would take could not be clearly foreseen, 
and it was left to shape itself. The Pro-slavery men were 
united in their purpose to use all means, good or bad, to 
devote the Territory (and the future State) to slavery. 
The Free-state men were divided into three quite distinct 
parties : those who determined to act on the defensive 
only ; those who still looked to the general government 
for protection in a full and fair expression of opinion at 
tlie ])olls ; and those who wished to strike a blow, and 
the sooner the better. The first two w^erc about equally 



Events of 1855. 19 



divided as to numbers; the conservatives regarding Dr. 
Kobinson as tlieir leader, the administration men looking 
to James S. Emerj. The radicals were decidedly in the 
minority. 

The first post-office in the Territory was established at 
Lawrence, in February. In this month, also, was taken 
the first census — showing a population of 8,500, with 
some 2,900 qualified voters. 

38. The March Election. — The election for the Terri- 
torial Legislature was held on March 30th. The Gov- 
ernor's proclamation called for thirteen members of the 
Council, and twenty -six members of the House. For 
some time previous, the Missourians, under the leader- 
ship of David K. Atchison, who had been for twelve 
years a United States Senator, had been planning to con- 
trol the law-making. On the day before the election, 
about a thousand men marched across the line to Frank- 
lin, three miles from Lawrence, and went into camp. 
They came in wagons and on horseback and on foot ; 
were armed with rifles, muskets, shot-guns, revolvers, 
and bowie-knives ; and carried with them a small cannon, 
and a lars-e amount of whiskev. Their comins^ had been 
anticipated, and supplies had been secretly stored for them 
at the house where the voting was to take place. 

On election day they entered Lawrence, made the morn- 
ing hideous with their drunken brawling, captured the 
polls, cast more than eight hundred illegal votes, and 
then separated into small bands, which were marched off 
to secure other doubtful districts. The Free-state men 
were entirely overpowered, no resistance was offered, and 
so there was no real violence — though, of course, there 
were many threats and some collisions. 

Similar scenes were enacted at all the river towns ; the 
Missourians crossing the line, voting, and returning home 



20 A Tlislory of Kansas. 

the same night. The election returns showed more than 
twice as many votes cast as the census — completed but 
a month earlier — had shown voters. 

39. The Result. — The Pro-slavery newspapers were 
loud in their expressions of triumph, and called on the 
South to fill up the Territory with slaves at once. A 
Vigilance Committee was formed at Leavenworth, with 
the avowed purpose of driving out of the Territory all 
who, "by the expression of abolition sentiments, produce 
disturbance to the quiet of citizens, or danger to their 
domestic institutions." 

The Free-state men were driven into closer union. 
Formal protests were filed against the returns from several 
districts, and in six of these Gov. Reeder called a new 
election. No Missourians being present, in one only 
(Leavenworth) was a Pro-slavery man cliosen. 

4:0. The LyncJiing of rhilfips. — William Phillips, a 
Lawyer of Leavenworth, had protested against the fraud- 
ulent election in his district, and was one of those who 
filed with the Governor a formal affidavit in this matter. 
The Vigilance Committee notified him to leave the Terri- 
tory, which he refused to do. In May, a party of Mis- 
sourians seized him, carried him across the river to Wes- 
ton, shaved his head, stripped him, tarred and feathered 
him, rode him on a rail for more than a mile, and then 
compelled a negro to sell him at auction — the price bid 
beino^ one dollar. 

At a public meeting held afterwards in Leavenworth, 
all this was deliberately and warmly endorsed b}^ a num- 
ber of prominent citizens, and by members of the Legis- 
lature; and was thus lifted above the hasty act of a few 
irresponsible border ruffians. This is considered the first 
personal outrage dictated by political motives only. 



Events of 1855. 21 



4 /. Meeting ofihe Legislature. — The Territorial Legis- 
lature met at Pawnee, July 2d. The Free-state men who 
were returned from the districts in which new elections 
were ordered, were deprived of their seats. The Legis- 
lature at once determined to transfer the seat of govern- 
ment to Shawnee Mission, about three miles from West- 
port, Mo. They carried this proposal over the Governor's 
veto. Because of this, Reeder refused to longer recog- 
nize the Legislature or its acts. On the 16th, the mem- 
bers reassembled at Shawnee, many of them spending 
each night on the Missouri side of the line. The two 
remaining Free-state members resigned, on the ground 
that the Legislature was an illegal body, because of the 
fraud and violence of the election. This left law-making 
entirely in the hands of the Pro-slavery men. Most of 
tliese were residents of Missouri while legislating for the 
new Territory. 

42. The Bogus Laws. — The laws passed at this session 
are known as the "Bogus Laws," from the general char- 
acter of the Legislature. They were little more than a 
transfer of the statutes of Missouri, with a few necessary 
changes in names. But the laws in favor of slavery were 
intensified, and have been very properly designated " a 
code of horrors." Given the power to enforce tliem, the 
Legislature could have soon made every Free-state man a 
convict in chains, working side by side with the slaves 
of the pro-slavery citizens. Of course, this overshot 
the mark, and made the code a dead letter from the day 
of its enactment. But nothing could better exemplify 
the character and temper of the men who had set their 
hearts on the conquest of Kansas. 

43, Lecompfon. — Early in August the capital was 
transferred to Lecompton, then as now a small village 



22 A History of Kansas. 

between Topeka and Lawrence, but which was for ihe 
next four years tlie center of a great struggle. It is said 
that the name of no city in tlie world was ever such a 
party cry ; and that from 1S66 to 1859 "Lecompton'' 
was spoken in as many languages as the name of London, 
Paris, or Berlin. 

44. Pardee Butler, — A few days before the removal, 
Eev. Pardee Butler, who had acted as agent for the Emi- 
grant Aid Society, was detained over night in Atchison, 
while on his way East for more settlers. He frankly stated 
his mission, and his opinion of the general condition of 
affairs in the Territory. The next morning he was re- 
quested to sign some pro-slavery resolutions recently 
passed in Atchison. Refusing, the letter R (" Rene- 
gade") was painted in bhack on liis forehead; he was 
placed on a raft made of two loos lashed tooetlier ; a flas: 
covered with sentences threatenino; similar fate to all 
Abolitionists, was fastened to the craft ; his baggage and 
a loaf of bread were given him ; and he was set adrift 
on the Missouri River. He managed to get safely on 
shore about six miles below the city. 

45. Biff Springs Convention, — The events of the year 
thus far showed the neccvssity of united action on the 
part of the Free-state men. Though the distinctions 
already mentioned never entirely disappeared, the fac- 
tions drew nearer together, and virtually united in the 
Big Springs Convention, on September oth; when th.e 
Free-state party was formally organized. The platform 
resented all interference of non-residents at the polls or 
elsewhere ; declared against slavery, but deprecated 
abolitionism ; thought all negroes should be kept out of 
the Territory ; denounced the bogus Legislature and its 
laws as " an infamous despotism ; " and called on the peo- 
ple of the Territory to organize and discipline volunteer 



Events of 1855. 23 



companies, and to be prepared to resist " to a bloody 
issue" if peaceable means of redress failed. While the 
general temper of the convention was conservative, the 
radicals evidently held the pen. 

46, Be-electlou of Whitfield, — The second election 
for delegate to Congress occurred on October 2d. By 
common consent the Free-state men avoided the polls; 
knowing that their presence there would be the signal 
for another invasion, and that in any event their candi- 
date would not receive his seat. J. W. Whitfield was 
therefore returned to Congress. 

On the ninth of October, by resolution of the Big 
Springs Convention, an election was lield in Avhich only 
tlie Free-state men participated ; resulting in the choice 
of Eeeder as Territorial delegate. lie had previously 
been removed from the office of Governor — without 
doubt because he favored the Free-state cause ; and 
W^ilson Shannon had been appointed in his stead. 

47* Topeka CotistUutional Couventloti, — On the or- 
ganization of the Free-state party it was determined to call 
a convention, secure the adoption of a Constitution, and 
apply to Congress for admission as a State. Accordingly, 
duly elected delegates met at Topeka, October 23d. 
Tlie most well-knowm names connected with this move- 
ment are : Charles Robinson, James S. Emery, James H. 
Lane, Mark Delahay, J. K. Goodin, C. K. Holliday, M. J." 
Parrott, W. Y. Roberts and J. A. Wakefield. Lane was 
made President of the Convention, and a Constitution 
was adopted which for three years was the rallying-point 
of nearly all the more intelligent Free-state men. It de- 
clared against slavery, but limited the elective franchise, 
to white male citizens, and to civilized male Indians who, 
had adopted the habits of the white man — a rather pecu- 
liar and doubtful clause. 



24: A History of Kansas. 

48. The Wakarusa War. — Towards the last of Novem- 
ber, Charles Dow, a young Free-state settler, was shot and 
killed by one Coleman, a Pro-slavery man. The murder 
was committed near Hickory Point, about nine miles 
from Lawrence. A land claim had given rise to a dis- 
pute, which was undoubtedly intensified by political feel- 
ing. The dead body was left in the road from noon till 
sundown. Coleman fled to Missouri. 

In the evening a meeting was held by the Free-state 
men of that vicinity, and resolutions were passed de- 
n<Kmcing the murder. That night the empty cabins on 
three Pro-slavery claims were burned. Oil the next day 
a warrant was issued for the arrest of one Branson, a 
leader in the meeting. Samuel J. Jones, sherift' of Doug- 
las County, though then the postmaster of Westport 
(Missouri), and residing in that village, Avith a posse of 
fourteen mounted men, took Branson out of bed that 
night and started for Missouri with him. They were 
met by some fifteen Free-state men under the lead of J. 
B. Abbott and Samuel N. Wood, and Branson was res- 
cued — though without actual force being used. The 
rescuing party marched to Lawrence, and Jones rode to 
Franklin, whence he sent a message to the Missourians 
to "come on." 

Lawrence had been frequently threatened with exter- 
mination, and the Missourians asserted that they now 
had reason to m^ake their threats good. The feeling in 
the town was that the hour for deadly conflict had come. 
The citizens were at once put under arms. Dr. Eobinson 
was made General, Lane was appointed second in com- 
mand, earthworks were thrown up, volunteers were called 
in from the surrounding country, and many outlying 
claims Avere deserted as dangerous, because in the path 
of the enemy — the owners flocking to the village. 



Events of 1855. 25 



Armed companies came in from Topeka, Bloomington, 
Wakarusa, and Palmyra. AVhile the people resented the 
charge made to and by the Governor, that tliey Avere a 
" combination of lawless men," tliey did not liesitate to 
assert that they would defend themselves to the last man. 
About fifteen hundred Missourians assembled at Frank- 
lin. They terrorized the neighborhood, robbing men 
and wagons going to Lawrence, and even plundering the 
United States mail. For more than a weekj Lawrence 
was virtually in a state of siege, constantly expecting a 
collision between the forces. Gov. Slrannon appears to 
have been at least irresolute — some thought him favora- 
ble- to the Missourians. Finally a settlement, sometimes 
known as the Treaty of Lawrence, was effected. Tlie 
Governor claimed to have misunderstood the nature of 
the trouble, the citizen-volunteers were dispersed, and the 
Missourians plundered their way home again — defeased 
but not discouraged. 

49, Death of Barher, — During the siege many out- 
rages were committed in the surrounding country by 
stragglers from the invaders' camp. Houses were robbed, 
stock was driven oft', stacks of grain and hay were fired, 
and heavy losses inflicted on the entire communit}^ Tlie 
only death recorded was that of Thomas Barber. He 
was riding out of town, in company with a brother and 
two friends, when a party of Pro-slavery men met them. 
There was a halt, some words passed between the two 
parties, the Barbers spurred on, when shots were fired, 
killing Thomas almost instantly. He was the first 
martyr in the good cause, the murder being the first 
resulting from purely political strife. 

*^0, Joint JBroivti, — During the siege a strange party 
of rescuers came in from the South. It consisted of an 
elderly man and his four sons, armed with cutlasses, 



26 A History of Kansas. 

revolvers, carbines, and pikes made of bayonets rudely 
fastened to stoat poles. The leader was John Brown, 
afterwards made famous by his invasion of Virginia and 
the seizure of Harper's Ferry. His sons had come into 
the State early in the year, and had taken up claims and 
begun their home-building some eight miles from 
Osawatomie. Insulted and threatened by their Pro- 
slavery neighbors, they finally wrote to their father for 
the help of his presence. For years his thoughts had 
dwelt with intensest feeling on the probable struggle, 
which he now felt had come, between the principle of 
freedom and the fact of slavery. He went to his sons at 
once, and for three years played a conspicuous part in ilie 
history of the Territory. He had not a constructive 
mind — he was not a State-builder. Nor was he, in any 
true sense of the word, a leader. But his integrity of pur- 
pose, his forgetfulness of self, his earnestness, his stern 
determination, and his undaunted courage made him a 
marked character — one of the last to be forgotten. 

51, Adoption of the Topeka Coastitntioii, — On De- 
cember 15th, just after the Missourians had withdrawn, 
the Topeka Constitution was adopted, about seventeen 
lumdred votes being polled. As showing the thought 
then prevalent, it should be stated that nearly thirteen 
hundred votes were cast in favor of excluding from the 
Territory all negroes and mulattoes. 

52, Conclusion. — The year had been one of great 
anxiety and suffering on the part of the Free-state men. 
By force and fraud their opponents seemed to be gaining 
the upper hand. The more important events just nar- 
rated were by no means all that had marked the last 
twelve months as a period of distress. Want sat at 
mau}^ a fireside, danger lurked in every thicket, the air 



Events of 1856. 27 



was filled with vague forebodings. Some lost heart, and 
sought their Eastern homes. But their places were more 
than filled by those who came determined to fight it out 
to the bitter end. 



Events of 1856. 

53. Prelude. — The shadows of this eventful period 
darkened as the winter hastened by. Armed men from 
the South flocked into the Territory, and before spring 
had fiiirly opened, companies of " settlers — equipped and 
provisioned for one year," from Georgia, Alabama, and 
South Carolina, showed that the Pro-slavery men were 
in deadly earnest. The pretext of "settlers" might just 
as well have been thrown aside. Such men as Major 
Buford and his followers were bent on conquest only. 

The Free-state men sent messengers through the North 
to rouse to action those who sympathized with them. 
To check the new tide of immigration that resulted, the 
steamers on the Missouri were stopped and plundered of 
all goods destined for Free state men and of the baggage 
of incoming settlers, many of Avhom were so alarmed 
that they turned homeward. Finally, all travel by river 
was virtually at an end ; the more determined ccming 
by what was known as the Iowa route. 

54. Murder of B. P. Brown, — The election under 
the Topeka Constitution occurred on January 15th. The 
severe weather prevented another invasion of the polls ; 
the Pro-slavery men very generally refused to vote ; and 
the Free-state men had things their own way. Dr. Rob- 
inson was elected Governor. 

But the election was not without its tragedy. The 
Mayor of Leavenworth forbade opening the polls, and 
the vote was taken secretly at a private house in Easton. 



28 A His for?/ of Kansas. 

The Free-state men were attacked several times during 
the day ; and finally, in quite a sharp conflict, a Pro- 
slavery man was mortally wounded. The Kickapoo 
Rano-ers were at once called out, and on the followino- 
morning seized Capt. R. P. Brown and several other Free- 
state men who had taken part in the affray. These were 
confined in a store at Easton during the day, while 
efforts were made to organize a "Court" to try them. 
As the crowd became more and more intoxicated and 
uncontrollable, and bloodshed seemed imminent, the Cap- 
tain of the Rangers allowed all but Brown to escape. The 
latter was then attacked by the mob, and hacked and 
stabbed till at the point of death. He was then thrown 
into a lumber wagon and driven ten miles over the frozen 
ground, suffering the most cruel indignities during the 
entire ride. Reaching home, he was thrown roughly 
from the wagon, was dragged into the house by his wife 
and some neighbors, and died in about three hours. No 
efforts were ever made by the Administration to bring 
the murderers to justice. 

55. The Free-State Legislatm^e met at Topeka on 
the 4th of March. The Governor's Message was a 
clear and able history of the Free-state movement, and 
was circulated through the North with good effect. Lane 
and ex-Governor Reeder were elected to the United 
States Senate ; and a memorial was prepared, asking ad- 
mission to the Union. The session lasted but four daj^s. 

50, liicreashif/ Laivlessness, — Sheriff' Jones still held 
the writs issued in the Branson case, and was determined 
to use them, though checked by the treaty of Lawrence. 
It was well known that another attack would be made on 
the town as soon as the weather made camping out com- 
fortable. Meanwhile lawlessness increased everywhere. 
In many counties Pro-slavery juries indicted the men 



Events of 1856. 29 



who took part in the Free-state election. Pardee Butler, 
returning to Atchison, Avas stripped to the waist and 
tarred and covered with cotton. The Free-state Hotel 
and the Free-state newspapers at Lawrence were declared 
nuisances, and orders were issued to abate (destroy) them. 
G ov. Eobinson, Eeeder, and others were indicted for high 
treason. An attempt was made to arrest Reeder, but lie 
fled from the Territory in disguise. Gov. Robinson 
started East, with his wife, but was arrested at Lexington, 
Mo., without a shadow of legal authority, and was taken 
back to the Territory a prisoner. Sheriff* Jones finally 
entered Lawrence, attempted to arrest S. N. Wood, but 
failed. He called on the citizens to aid him, and they 
refused to obey. That was enough. 

57. The Sackhif/ of Laivreiice, — As rapidly as pos- 
sible the Administration forces were brought together. 
They consisted of companies of Pro -slavery men organ- 
ized in the Territory and called the "Territorial Militia," 
their officers being commissioned by the Governor; com- 
panies from the Southern States; and the usu?d mob of 
Missourians. Before the middle of May they were again 
gathering around Lawrence. The old earthworks had 
been strengthened, and the obnoxious hotel, a substan- 
tial stone building just completed, was a very respecta- 
ble fortification. But Lane was in the States, solicitins; 
aid ; Robinson and many others were in prison ; and 
scores of others were in hiding, as the Pro-slavery offi- 
cials were scourinoj the countrv and makins; wholesale 
arrests. The new Committee of Safety did all it could 
for the town, but felt powerless to resist the entire weight 
of the Administration, backed by the forms of law. 

On May 21st, cannon were planted on Mount Oread, 
the armed forces of the invaders were drawn up, and 
Sheriff' Jones, with Atchison at the head of the posse, 



30 A History of Kansas. 

entered the town. No resistance was oft'ered. Some 
arrests were made, and the work of destruction began. 
The hotel, over which had been raised the flag of South 
Carolina, was battered down and burned ; the printing- 
offices were gutted, the presses broken, and the type 
thrown into the river; and then the mob were turned 
loose, as the legal work was done. Pillage was the 
order of the day ; Governor Robinson's house w^as 
burned, citizens were insulted and assaulted, and finally 
the plundering band dispersed. The total loss to Free- 
state men was not less than $200,000. 

58. Metaliatlon, — At last it seemed that patience had 
ceased to be a virtue. Within forty-eight hours it was 
evident that a regular guerilla war had begun. Free- 
state men took to the road, asserting that their time had 
come, and that it should no longer be a one- sided con- 
flict. Straggling bands from the retreating force were 
attacked and robbed of their plunder. Depredations 
were committed on the houses and property of noted 
Pro-slavery men. Almost instantly the Tenitory was in 
a state of anarchy. 

5.9. The Poftaivatomie Massaci^e, — John Brown had 
opposed the treaty of ]jawrence. From the first he 
asserted that war must come, and the sooner the better. 
When it was known that Lawrence was again besieged, 
Avith six sons and. a son-in-law he started for the town. 
On the way he was met by a messenger, telling the story 
of the outrage already committed. While doubtful as 
to the next step, hot with indignation and anger, he 
heard that five violent Pro-slavery men, living near what 
was known as Dutch Henry's Crossing, on the Pottawat- 
omie, had threatened their Free-state neighbors, and 
it was rumored were about to strike a blow. On the 
mornmg of the 25th the three Doyles, Sherman, and 



Events of 1856. 81 



Wilkinson, tlie men referred to, were foand on tlie 
prairie, not far from their homes, covered witli frightful 
wounds — dead. Thej had l;een called out late .at niglit 
by a small band of men and murdered. There is no 
doubt now that the men who did the deed were John 
Brown and his followers. 

60, Battle of Black Jcich: — Capt. Pate, at the head 
of some Missourians, im'mediately marched over to Osa- 
watomie to arrest the Browns, who were suspected; and 
failing to find the father, captured two sons, turning 
them over to the custody of the United States troops. 
From his camp, Pate then raided Palmyra and Prairie 
City, when John Brown and Capt. Shore, with a united 
fores of about thirty men, drove him to cover, and on 
the 2d of June fought the battle of Black Jack — the first 
pitched battle on Kansas soil. After a conflict of three 
hours, Pate surrendered. 

61, Daric Days, — Brown encamped near Prairie City ; 
but his forces were dispersed by Col. Sumner, of the 
United States army, who had been ordered to disband 
all armed bodies on either side. Contrary to the pledges 
made to him, however, the Missourians neither left the 
Territory nor disbanded. On the 6th of June, the regu- 
lars having withdrawn, they sacked Osawatomie. Can- 
trel, a Missourian but a Free-state man, was tried for 
"treason to Missouri," and, with four others, shot down 
by the roadside. Bands of marauders, recruited from 
either party, filled the highways and plundered without 
restraint. In all the river towns the anti-Missouri men 
were terrorized and frequently driven from their homes. 
Free-state men on the river steamers were robbed and 
threatened with death if they dared complete their 
journey. 



82 A History of Kansas. 

As the Free-state men were deprived of nearly every 
opportunity for self-support, and were incurring heavy 
losses, their sympathizers began sending relief. Not 
less than $250,000 was put under way for the Territory 
during the summer and fall. At least half of this fell 
into the hands of the enemy while in transit. 

02. Dispersion of the Legislature, — The Topeka 
Legislature had adjourned to Julj^ 4:th. Secretary 
Woodson, who was acting as Governor, Shannon being 
absent, issued a proclamation forbidding them to re- 
assemble. Just at the hour of their meeting, Col. Sum- 
ner rode into Topeka, and, with the regulars draAvn up 
in front of the building and cannon in place, entered 
first the House and then the Senate, ordering each to 
disperse. He performed the unpleasant duty cour- 
teously, and with many expressions of regret, which 
added much to the respect he had won from the Free- 
state part}^ In all this strife, as far as a soldier under 
orders could express himself in word or deed, he was 
their friend. 

<iS, Buttle of Franklin, — Soon after the battle of 
Black Jack, a party of young men from Lawrence made 
a night attack on Franklin — always head-quarters for the 
Missourians — but with small results. On August 11th, 
Major Hoyt, under a flag of truce, went to the border- 
rufftan camp on Washington Creek, to secure, if possible, 
a mutual agreement to disband, but was waylaid and 
murdered. It was at once determined to " break up the 
Pro-slavery nests." In the attack on Franklin wliicli 
followed, the villagers occupied a block-house, and 
defended it vigorously. After sharp firing for three 
hours, a wagon load of burning hay was backed against 
the building, when the enemy lied, losing all their arms 
and ammunition. They escaped to the camp on the creek, 



Events of 1856. 33 



whence the united forces withdrew on the approach of 
Gen. Lane and Col. Grover. A large quantity of spoil 
previously taken from the Free-state men was found on 
the deserted ground and restored to the rightful owners. 

G4, Defeat of CoU Titus, — There was now but one 

Pro-slavery stronghold south of the Kansas Eiver, and 
that was the fortified house of Col. Titus, near Lecompton. 
A few days after the battle of Franklin, Capt. Samuel 
Walker, a most daring and successful leader, attacked the 
place, and in half an hour compelled a surrender, secur- 
ing twenty prisoners, and burning the building. There 
were killed and wounded on both sides, but Titus plead 
for his life and was spared. 

03, Shannon Uemoved, — Eight on the heels of the 
news from Lecompton, word came that Gov. Shannon 
had been removed. This placed Woodson again in the 
saddle. He at once issued a proclamation declaring tlie 
Territory in a state of insurrection, and called on the 
"militia" to rally. This meant, of course, that the Pro- 
slavery men were to have the ftdl support of the Admin- 
istration ; hope revived, and the guerilla bands were 
reorganized, reinforced, and marched at once towards 
Osawatomie. Hundreds of Free-state men believed their 
cause lost, and fled from the Territory. 

G(i, Destruction of Osawatomie, — The Pro-slavery 
force that had gathered were at once attacked and driven 
back. But three days later they returned, four hundred 
strong, Avell armed and with cannon. Two young men, 
one a son of John Brown, Avere shot in the fields, and 
the force swept on to the village. 

There were but forty men ready for its defense, com- 
manded by John Brown. After an obstinate fight they 
were obliged to abandon the village to the enemy, who 
3 



34 A Ilistorii of Kansas. 

plundered every building and then burned the town. 
Only four cottages remained. This was on the 29th of 
August. 

6*7. Murder of PJiillipsi. — On September 1st, tlie city 
election of Leavenworth was held. The city had now 
'a population of some two thousand, many of whom 
were Free-state men. The " Regulators," under Capt. 
Emory, a United States mail contractor, so terrorized 
the town that not a Free-state vote was cast. Under 
pretense of searching for arms, the band approached the 
house of Philhps, who had previously been tarred and 
feathered. • He repelled his assailants, killing two of their 
number, and was riddled with balls, dying instantly. One 
hundred and fifty Free-state citizens were forced on board 
a river steamer, and driven from the town — with no 
provision for their journey eastward, and leaving their 
property and homes in the hands of the mob. 

68, Arrival of Gov. Geary, — The character and ex- 
perience of the third Governor of the Territory gave 
promise of better days. He had been a soldier, and as a 
civilian had seen hard service in the days of the vigilance 
committees in California. He came to Kansas determined 
to secure fair play, and to hold the reins of government 
in his own hands. On his way he held an interview 
Avith the Governor of Missouri, which resulted in an 
immediate withdrawal of the pirates, and in opening the 
river for travel. His picture of the Territory on his 
arrival is worth repeating. " Roads filled with armed 
robbers, and murders for mere plunder of daily occurrence. 
Desolation and ruin on every hand ; homes and firesides 
deserted; the smoke of burning dwellings darkening the 
air ; women and children, driven from their habitations, 
wandering over the prairie and among the woodlands, or 
seek'.ng refuge and protection even among the Indians." 



Events of 1836. 85 



69, Battle of Hicliory Point, — The new Governor at 

once ordered the territorial " militia " to disarm and dis- 
band, and all armed Missourians to leave the Territory 
forthwith. This proclamation was practically nn heeded. 
Two days after it was issned, Capt. Harvey, with a force 
from Lawrence, made an attack on the Pro-slavery men 
who had been raiding the country around Hickory Point, 
about five miles east of Osaukie, in Jefferson County. 
Although strongly fortified in three liouses, a battle of 
six hours comjielled surrender. Harvey's men were 
arrested and indicted for murder ; but the few who had 
not " escaped " by spring, were pardoned by the Governor. 

70, Lawrence Threatened, — The ruffians who had 
ralHed under AVoodson's call were now in the neigh- 
borhood of Lawrence, more than two thousand strong:, 
threatening to visit on the town the fate of Osawatomie. 
Within the fortifications were some four hundred men, 
well armed and under the command of John Brown — Lane 
having gone northward to aid and guide the emigrants 
coining in by the way of Iowa. Gov. Geary rode to Law- 
rence, learned the true state of aff^iirs, commended their 
pluck and told them to stand to their arms, rode out to the 
Missouri camp, met the advance-guard already on the 
march, faced them about, and by the mere force and de- 
termination of his character broke up the entire force and 
saw them well on their homeward march. Tiiis was 
really the last invasion of the Territory in the North — 
though the conflict had by no means ceased. 

71, Conclusion, — The year brought the Free-state 
cause to the lowest possible ebb ; but with the appoint- 
ment of Geary, the tide turned. The Free-state men 
were encouraged, and were disposed to place confidence 
in the new Territorial Administration — and therefore 



36 A History of Kansas. 

very generally made a desperate effort to repair the loss- 
es of the year, and to make ready for winter. The 
Missourians hesitated as to what was the best policy to 
pursue under all the circumstances. The Pro-slavery men 
who were actual settlers knew that unless aid came from 
without they were powerless. Three months of com- 
parative quiet was the result. 



The War in the South. 

72* Prelude* — Lawrence, as a Free-state town, sur- 
rounded by Pro-slavery neighborhoods and settlements, 
had, naturally, been the center of strife in the nortliern 
part of the Territory. Fort Scott, if not a Pro-slavery 
town, at least the point from which went out most of the 
opposition and irritation constantly experienced by the 
Free-state settlers in that portion of the Territory, 
became the center of the struggle in the south. 

In 1842, the site of the present city was occupied as a 
military post; and it was not till 1855 that the Gov- 
ernment withdrew its claim. A number of settlers 
were already on the public lands, but most of the adja- 
cent country was then in the hands of Indians, and the 
town company was unable to organize till June, 1857 ; 
though a large number of claims were taken subject to 
the removal of the tribes. Once fairly under way, the 
town grew rapidly, and except during the Civil War has 
known almost unbroken prosperity. 

73* Cause of the Trouble* — In the spring of 1856 
a party of South Carolinians entered the county. These 
mingled freely with the settlers, who stated without re- 
serve their political opinions, and gave much-needed in- 
formation as to their means of defence. In this way a 
list of Free-state men was prepared ; one by one they 



The War in the South. 37 

were "arrested" and taken to Fort Scott, and by fraud 
or threatened violence were induced to leave the county. 
At the opening of winter the Pro-slavery men were 
occupying the deserted claims. 

74. The Meturfi. — During the next year, after the 
Free-state men gained control of the Legislature, the 
original settlers began to return. Their numbers were 
largely increased by new-comers who wished to settle in 
that county, and by others who were anxious to assist in 
restoring those who had been driven out ; and they 
thought they were able to maintain their rights. The 
Pro-slavery men were notified that they must abandon 
the claims ; and most of them acquiesced, believing resist- 
ance useless. Those who refused prepared to defend 
themselves ; and the efibrts of the returning settlers to 
dispossess them by force led to frequent collisions. 

75. The Squatters' Court. — The District Court was 
disposed to stand by the Pro-slavery men, and in many 
instances rightfully. But the disaffection of the opposi- 
tion was so great that they finally organized a Court of 
their own, known as the " Squatters' Court." Although 
without legal existence, its proceedings were marked by 
both dignity and justice. 

In December of 1857, the deputy marshal, with a 
posse of some fifty men, undertook to capture the Court, 
but was repulsed. On the following day he returned 
with about a hundred and fifty men; i3ut the Court 
had adjourned. On the next Sunday, after a meeting on 
the old ground to celebrate their victory, the Court dis- 
banded. 

70. tlaines Montoo7viery, — ISTo name is more promi- 
nent in connection with these Southern troubles than 
that of James Montgomery. He came into the Territory 
in 1854, taking a claim near Mound City, in Linn County, 



38 A History of Kansas. 

where he resided till his death, in 1871. He was both a 
teacher and preacher before his Kansas life began, and 
in the entire struggle was a recognized leader. He had 
a retentive memory, and was a pleasant speaker. He 
was prompt and decisive, cool and brave, a praying 
fighter, and therefore a dangerous enemy. 

77. Troubles in Linn County, — During the years of 
the claim troubles just narrated, Linn County had expe- 
rienced similar disturbances. The first Missourian raid 
was made in the fall of 1856. The ruffians burned sev- 
eral houses near Sugar Mound, robbed others, and re- 
crossed the line with considerable plunder. Montgomery 
at once determined on reprisal. With but seven follow- 
ers he entered Missouri, destroyed the arms of twenty 
Pro-slavery men, who had been made prisoners, and re- 
turned with $250 in money and eleven good horses. The 
greater part of the Sugar Mound men were not prepared 
to sustain such vigorous action, and Montgomery became 
practically an outlaw, though the number who worked 
with him constantly increased. At this day it is difficult 
to determine whether his general course provoked or 
prevented attacks by the men of the border. 

78, The Osar/es. — Montgomery and his followers soon 
came to be known as the " Osages," because of their 
operations along the line of the Little Osage Eiver ; and 
assuchwereaterror to all Pro-slavery men in both coun- 
ties. From time to time Free-state men who were involved 
in trouble asked their aid, and it was always granted. 
Finally, United States troops were quartered at Fort Scott 
to maintain the peace. Montgomery asserted that they 
were there to protect Pro-slavery men in their unlawful 
depredations, and the Osages began marauding expedi- 
tions. These resulted in breaking up some three hundred 



The War in tlie Sovlh. 39 

families, who fled to the town for safety — many of them 
leaving the county forever. 

In A])ril of 1858, a company of United States cavalry 
attempted to capture Montgomery. For the first and 
only time in the history of the Territory, the National 
troops were resisted. One soldier and the Captain's 
horse were killed, and the Osages escaped. 

7f>» Marais des Cygnes 3Iass(im\ — Among the raids 
and counter-raids of this year, that which resulted in the 
massacre of Marais des Cygnes (Swans' Marsh) is the most 
noted. This occurred in May, and was under the leadership 
of Capt. Chas. A. Hamilton — one of a family driven out 
of Fort Scott but a short time before. He had secured 
a list of some seventy Free-state men, who had been pro- 
scribed — that is, they were to be killed at sight. With 
a force of some thirty men he unexpectedly crossed to 
Trading Post, in Linn County ; captured eleven men, then 
engaged in peaceful avocations ; drew them up in line, 
and shot them down without mercy or delay. Five men 
were killed outright; five were wounded, but recovered; 
one was unharmed, and escaped by feigning death. 

Montgomery was at once informed of what had hap- 
pened, and soon after was furnished a list of those who 
had been proscribed. The latter were guarded so care- 
fully, and Hamilton was watched so keenly — for the 
Osagres were determined to kill him — that no further 

o 

outrages were possible. 

Five years afterwards, Griffith, one of Hamilton's men, 
was captured, tried, and convicted in the District Court 
of the new State, sentenced, and hanged. One of the 
wounded men was chosen as the executioner. This was the 
only one of tliose murderers who was brought to justice. 

80, The Last Border Feuds hi the South, — The mas- 



40 A History of Kansas. 

sacre, and the subsequent action of Montgomery, created 
such excitement at Fort Scott and in the vicinity, tliat 
Sam. Wallier, of Fort Titus fame, now deputy mar- 
shal, was sent to arrest the leader of the Osages. He 
accomplished this, and without force, though at great 
personal risk ; but released his prisoner on the follow- 
ing day, hearing that Pro-slavery disturbers, whom he 
had also arrested and turned over to the military author- 
ities, had been freed. This was the only time that 
Montgomery ever submitted to arrest. 

Within a week the Osages were again at Fort Scott, 
attempted to burn the Western Hotel — Pro-slavery 
head- quarters — and fired into the town from the south- 
west. Gov. Geary, like his predecessors, fearing assassin- 
ation by the Pro-slavery men, had left the Territory and 
resigned; and Gov. Walker had been removed, undoubt- 
edly, because of his fairness. On hearing of this dis- 
turbance, ex-Secretary Denver, now Governor, went to 
Fort Scott, and after a long conference concluded a 
truce between all parties. The terms included the dis- 
banding of all bodies of armed men, and the suspension 
of all old writs issued against members of either party. 
It was hoped that peace had come. 

It is difficult to say which party first broke the truce ; 
but in November Benjamin Rice was arrested for a 
"bygone" offence, and on the same day the Osages were 
at work. For a fortnight there was indiscriminate plun- 
dering and threats of personal violence. Another con- 
ference followed, but without results, Montgomery being 
determined to release Rice. He accordingly attacked 
Fort Scott, captured the hotel in which Rice was con- 
fined, and set him free, and retreated in safety with 
property worth some $6000. One man, on the Pro- 
slavery side, was shot and killed. 



The War in the South. 41 

Under advice of tlie Governor, a company of militia 
was qniclvlj organized and duly equipped. In Febru- 
ary, 1859, this force began operations against the Osages, 
with some promise of success ; but the General Amnesty 
Act passed by the Territorial Legislature closed the strug- 
gle, and Montgomery's men and their deeds became 
things of the past. 

81, Conclusion, — -la the last attack on Fort Scott 
John Brown took part, though he did not enter tlie 
town. After the Pottawatomie massacre and the events 
which immediately followed, he gave most of his time 
to raids into Missouri for the purpose of freeing slaves 
— in which he met with considerable success. These 
acts came to be regarded by even the Free-state men [is 
simply tending to increase the border troubles, and 
finally a reward was offered for his capture. Few cared 
to undertake this task, however, and his Canadian 
colony of blacks grew steadily though slowly. Having 
left Montgomery, after the Fort Scott raid, he crossed 
the line, brought out fifteen slaves, and escaped Avith 
them by the Iowa route. It was the last time he saw 
the Territory. Within a year came the descent on 
Harper's Ferry, and his subsequent execution. In the 
following spring Montgomery and a few of his men 
undertook to rescue the rest of Brown's party — then in 
jail at Charlestown, Va. — but the deep snow prevented 
a successful effort. 



Constitution Making. 

82, Prelude, — Contrary to all expectations, the sharp 
conflicts of 1856 were the last serious disturbances 
known in the disputed ground around the Territorial 



42 A History of Kansas. 



capital, the Free-state tow-n, and tlie villages of the 
Nortli-eastern border. Though the fairness and firmness 
of Gov. Geary and of his successor, Robt. J. AValker, 
ultimately drove them from their positions, they held 
contending parties in check long enough for all to begin 
to realize that moral forces were worlcing out the salva- 
tion of the Territory more rapidly than could the sword. 

83. Changes, — In February, 1857, the House of Repre- 
sentatives declared all Acts of the Territorial Legislature 
to be void, on the ground that they were cruel and oppres- 
sive, and that the Legislature was not elected by tlie 
legal voters of Kansas, but was forced on them by non- 
residents. In May occurred the trial of Gov. Robinson 
and other officers under the Topeka Constitution. At 
tlie close of the first week all the charges were with- 
drawn. About the last of June, the Free-state men 
carried the city election in Leavenworth. In July, Law- 
rence refused to recognize a charter issued by the 
Lecompton Legislature, and organized an independent 
government — and no invasion followed ! Evidently the 
end was at hand. 

Lender Gov. Walker's assurance that the October elec- 
tion should be fair and free, and in spite of the protest of 
the more radical leaders, enough Free-state ballots were 
cast for members of the Territorial Legislature to secure 
control of that body by nearly a two-thirds vote. The 
Pro-slavery men never came into power again. 

At the Legislative session in 1858, the most obnoxious 
of the bogus laws relating to slavery whtq repealed. At 
the next session, in 1859, an Act was passed granting gen- 
eral amnesty for all past political offences — which was so 
construed as to cover nearly all offences committed thus far 
in the Territory — and repealing the bogus laws. A bill 
abolishing and prohibiting slavery was not signed by the 



Constitution Mahing. 43 

Governor. The session closed at midnight, a huge bon- 
fire was built, and copies of the bogus laws were burned. 
Both these sessions were held in Lawrence, after adjourn- 
ing from Lecompton. 

S4, The Constitutions, — Four Constitutions were cre- 
ated by the people before the Territory became a State. 
These are, in their order, that of Topeka, of Lecompton, 
of Leavenworth, and of Wyandotte ; under the last of 
which Kansas was admitted to the Union. 

85. The Topeka Constitution, was adopted in De- 
cember, 1855 ; and under it, in the following month, was 
completed the first State organization. As has been stated 
elsewhere, it prohibited slavery, but limited suffrage to 
white males and to civilized Indians who had adopted the 
habits of the white man. 

The radical Free-state men, under the lead of Gov. 
Eobinson, clung to this organization. When it became 
evident, after the election of 1857, that their principles 
could be advocated with but little doubt of success 
through the Lecompton, or Administration, Legislature, 
and that this gave them a definite legal status, their ranks 
stead il}^ grew weaker ; till in May, 1859, a second Big 
Springs Convention showed conclusively that they had 
lost their hold on popular interest. The last meeting of 
the Legislature was in March, 1858. Not enough mem- 
bers were present to form a quorum. 

SO, The Lecompton Constitution, — During the last 
session of the Territorial Legislature before the Free-state 
men came into power, steps were taken to secure, if possi- 
ble, the admission of the Territory under a Pro-slavery 
Constitution. The Convention met in September, 1857, 
and was composed entirely of Pro-slavery men — their 
opponents having refused to take any part. The Consti- 



44 A History of Kansas. 

tution asserted tliat " the right of property is before and 
higher than any Constitutional sanction," and " the right of 
the owner . . . to a shive . . . is the same and asinvioLa- 
ble as the right of the owner of any property whatever." 
Suffrage was extended to "every male citizen of the 
United States " — meaning to limit citizenship of the Union 
to whites. " Free negroes shall not be permitted to 
live in this State under any circumstances." The Legis- 
lature was to have no power to emancipate slaves with- 
out consent of the owners, and then only on full com- 
pensation. The word "freeman " was substituted for the 
word " person " in the usual Bill of Rights. No amend- 
ment to the Constitution adverse to slavery could be made. 

Before the day appointed for the election on this Con- 
stitution, it became evident that the Free-state men were in 
the majority in the Territory. They had already secured 
possession of the Territorial Legislature. But so deter- 
mined were they in their policy of refusing all recogni- 
tion of the bogus Legislature, and so much did they still 
fear invasion, that they very generally refrained from 
voting on this Cvonstitution. Of course, the Pro-slavery 
men carried the day, and by a majority of 5500 votes. 
More than a third of the entire ballot was fraudulent. 

But the better class of Democrats now joined with the 
Free-state men in denouncins^ the Constitution ; and even 
the State officers elected under it signed a memorial to 
Congress asking it to refuse to admit the Territor}^ under 
such an organization. In January, 1858, it was again 
submitted to the people, and buried under a majority of 
more than 10,000. 

The more radical Pro-slavery members of Congress 
insisted on offering it, and the result was a sharp conflict, 
ending with a compromise bill, offered by Wm. H. Eng- 
lish, of Indiana. This virtually sent the Constitution 



Constitation 3faJxing, 45 

back to the people once more, with the threat that if not 
adopted they must wait for 98,000 population before 
admission. This was known as the " English Swindle," 
or " Lecompton Junior." It was re-submitted in August, 
and in a general vote was buried under nearly 10,000 
majority, with no hope of a resurrection. This ended 
tho struggle to make Kansas a slave State. 

87* The Leavenworth Const ttitf ion. — Before all this 
came about, however, the Free-state men were anxiously 
looking for something with which to supplant it. Tne 
Topeka Constitution was, for reasons already given, a 
})()i)r weapon with whicli to go into the fight. They 
must have sometliing by which to beat back all attempts 
to conquer the State under the Lecompton Act. If Con- 
gress betrayed them, then they would put an independent 
oi'ganization in force, and appeal to the people. With 
this thought in mind a Constitutional Convention was 
called by the Territorial Legislature — now in the hands 
of the Free-state men. 

. It met at Minneola, in March, 1858. There was much 
ill-feeling about the location — said to have been chosen 
as the site of the Capitol through the influence of certa n 
landowners and lot-bribes; and the Convention at once 
adjourned to the city from which it takes its name. The 
woi-k was speedily accomplished — the Assembly adopting 
tlic Topeka Constitution with a few chnnges, but these 
important. Opposed to the words and interpretation of 
"all freemen" in tlie Lecompton Constitution, stood the 
assertion "the right of all men to control their persons 
exists prior to law and is inalienable." Slavery was 
expressly prohibited. The franchise clause was identical 
wdth that of the Lecompton Constitution, but the mean- 
ing was far diiferent — the thought being that every man 
boi'n on our soil is an Ameiican citizen. 



46 A History of Kansas. 



l^lie Constitution was adopted in May, but with tlie 
defeat of the Lecompton measure ceased to have any 
cause for being, and the movement was quietl}^ dropped. 

88, The Wyandotte Constitution, — The Territory 
would have been a State some years earlier than the date 
of its final admission, but for the make-up of the United 
States Senate. The opposition there steadily denied its 
petition. But the successful organization of the National 
Eepublican party, and the rapid change in public senti- 
ment, again made success seem possible ; and on July 
5th, 1859, the delegates to the Wyandotte Convention 
assembled. 

The members of tlie Topelca and Leavenworth Con- 
ventions were largely prominent Free-state men. But at 
the last Convention it was noticed that nearly all the 
pioneers were absent. The men who were to bring tlie 
Territory into the Union at last, were Yery generally 
young men and quite as noticeably new-comers. More 
than two-thirds were under thirty-five years of age, more 
than one-third under thirty, and less than one-third over 
forty. One-half had been in the Territory less than two 
years, and very few had previously represented the peo- 
ple in any assembly. But there was less jealousy, less 
WTangling, and more work. On the 29th, the Conven- 
tion adjourned.' 

Some important features of this Constitution connect 
it with this narrative, and deserve especial mention. 
Slavery Avas prohibited. Suffrage was restricted to white 
males, with the usual limit as to age. The Convention 
rejected a proposition to exclude free negroes from the 
State. It Avill be seen that a conservative temper pre- 
vailed. The Constitution of Ohio Avas selected as a 
model; but the changes and adaptations showed much 
originality and strength. 



Review Quesiixms. 47 



8i), Coiicltision, — The Constitution was adopted, by a 
vote of 10,000 to 5,000, early in October of tlie same 
year. Two montlis later caine the election of State offi- 
cers, Gov. Robinson again heading the successful ticket. 
But public aft'airs were destined to remain a year longer 
in the hands of the Territorial Legislature. Not till the 
shadows of civil war darkened the land, and the Senators 
from the South abandoned their seats at Washinoton to 

o 

strike at the Government wliich had protected and cher- 
ished them, Avas the oft-repeated request granted. On 
January 21st, 1861, with the cloud that had obscured its 
own horizon now covering the entire sky, and with the 
roar of the approaching storm distinctly heard, the long- 
tried Territory realized that for which men had endured 
privation, suffering, and death, and became A free State. 

God save the Commonwealth! 



Review Questions. 

1. What is the geographical position of Kansas? What is its 
area ? Describe its system of water-courses. Describe its surface. 
What are its principal products? Name its leading cities. ^Yhy 
is its history of peculiar interest? 

2. When and where was slave-labor introduced into the United 
States? What was the feeling about slavery at the time of the 
devolution? How does the Constitution recognize slavery? 
AVliat were the terms of the first fugitive-slave law? What in- 
vention helped to strengthen slavery, and how? What was the 
work of the Colonization Society? What was the Missouri Com- 
promise? What Avas the purpose of the AVilmot Proviso? Give 
the terms of the Compromise of 1850. State the early occupation 
of Kansas. 

3. What was the doctrine called "Squatter Sovereignty" ? What 
two parties arose under this doctrine? State the preparations 



48 A History of Kansas. 

made to control Kansas. Where, when, and by whom was the 
first Free-state settlement made? Name and describe the first 
newspapers. Which party carried the first election, and how? 

4. Describe the election in the spring of 1855. What was the 
first personal outrage springing from political motives only ? 
AVhat were the Bogus Laws, and under what circumstances were 
they enacted? Where was the Territorial capital ? Where Mas 
the first Free-state Convention held, and wdth what result? 
Where was the first Constitutional Convention held, and what 
was done? Name the leaders in this. Give the causes and 
events of the Wakarusa war. 

5. What outrages occurred in the early part of 1856 ? Describe 
the sacking of Lawrence. What was the Pottawatomie massacre ? 
AVhere and when was fought the first pitched battle on Kansas 
soil? Who dispersed the Free-state Legislature, and why? 
What town was entirely destroyed in this year, and by Avhom ? 
Who w^as the third Governor, and what was his character? 
AVhat was his work, and what were its results? 

6. What town was the center of the struggle in the southern 
part of the Territory ? Describe the land troubles. AVlio was the 
Free-state leader in the South ? What were his followers called ? 
Give an account of tlie Trading Post massacre. Describe the sub- 
sequent troubles at and around Fort Scott. 

7» What were the changes in 1S57 which favored the Free-state 
party? Name the Constitutions of Kansas. Who favored tlie 
Topeka Constitution, and how long? State the provisions of the 
Lecompton Constitution respecting slavery. AVhat became of 
this Constitution? Why was the Leavenworth Constitution 
adopted? How did it treat the question of slavery? AVhy was 
it not put in force? AVhen and where was the Constitution 
drawn under which Kansas became a State? Describe the 
members of this Convention. What was its attitude towards 
slavery? When was Kansas admitted to the Union? Why was 
it not admitted sooner? Who was the first Governor, and what 
had been his connection with the history of the Territory ? 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




011 447 508 7 



